the whole House of Peers of that Committee so the whole House of Peers and twenty six of the ablest and best spoken Commons being ingaged in that Committee that Committee would sway the Houses which way they pleased draw by degrees all power and authority from the Parliament to themselves cause the House to adjourn at pleasure or leave them so evirtuated and enervated that they should no longer keep the dignity nor Authority of a Parliament contrary to the trust reposed in them by those that chose them and contrary to the tenor of the Writ of Election It were more for the service of the Common-wealth to examine what the powers of that Committee are and to set a short time to its continuance and not leave it indefinite as now it is After more than an hours debate the Speaker instead of putting the question whether an addition or no called to have the names read first of the Lords who were Voted one by one and then the Commons were named who are almost all Independents Weaver excepted against the naming of Major Gen. Brown to be of that Committee for being disaffected to the Army to which Major Gen. Brown gave a discreet and honest Answer in reply to which Weaver concluded That the Parliament in the posture it was in was not likely to save the Kingdom but the Committee of Safety and the Army must save it whereupon satisfaction was demanded against Weaver for dishonouring the Parliament and alleged that the Honour of the Parliament was more considerable than the Honour of the Army and ought to be vindicated before the Honour of the Army whatsoever their Agents and Servants in the House who gained by them thought to the contrary unlesse they would acknowledg the Parliament to be subordinate to the Army It was farther said that if the Parliament should relinquish the work of setling Peace Religion Laws and Liberties in the Kingdome to the Committee of Safety as the Gentleman that spake last seems to intimate that in order thereto the said Committee is enlarged the Parliament should forsake their trust and be no longer a Parliament and all they had done and should doe in that way even the erecting empowering and enlarging of that Committee is void in law Note that several Orders have been made appointing set days to examine the powers of this Committee and limit a time for its determination but always upon the appointed days either some Letters of news or some new invented Plots have been cast like stumbling blocks in the way to put it off The like for setling the general Militia of the Counties all which are now left sine die Thurday 15. June Mr. Solicitor reported to the House 94. 20. Royalists sent to the General in lieut of 10. Committee-men in Colchester That Sir William Masham and the rest of the Committee were carried up and down in the head of Goring's Army hardly used and threatned to be in the front of the battel whem they came to fight and moved that 20. of the Kings party should be seised and sent to the General to be used in the like manner But Gourdon moved That the Lady Capell and her Children and the Lady Norwich might be sent to to General with the same directions saying their Husbands would be carefull of their safety and when divers opposed so barbarous a motion and alleged the Lady Capell was great with child near her time Gourdon pressed it the more eagerly as if he had taken the General for a Man-midwife he was seconded by Ven Sir Hen. Mildmay Tho. Scot Blackstone Hill of Haberdashers-hall Purefoy Miles Corbet c. Note that Rushworth Secretary to the General reported at the Commons Bar The Committee were well used and wanted nothing And though they have had many Fights and Sallies they did never put any of the Committee in the Front so that it should seem this is only a fabulous pretence to carry 20. of the Kings party in Front before them to facilitate and secure their Approaches against the Enemies shot which is the more credible because the sense of the House was not to exchange these for the Committee This is to cheat the Enemy of a Town not to conquer it Behold the Saints way of getting Victories and Cromwell practiâ—eth the same in Wales as I hear And that it may farther appear this Saint-like Army neither Conquers by Miracle nor the Sword but by the battery of Angels I can assure you that lately one of the setting-bitches of these States as they now call themselves in their foreign negotiations the hogen mogens of Derby-house the Lady Norton Wife to bul-headed Sir Grig offered a large sum of money to a Gentlewoman to procure her Husband to yield up a Hold he keepes for the KING using this argument to perswade it That most of the good Towns they seemed to conquer were purchased of men that had wit enough to respect themselves for you must know that this virtuous Lady trucks as well for strong Townes and Forts as for Plackets and other weaker pieces but the motion was contemned And the General having gotten together the Trained men of Suffolk and Essex to assist him putteth them in the Forlorne Hope in all his stormings of the Town of Colchester and drives them on with his Horse using them as the Turk useth his Asapi to dead the first fury and edge of the Enemy that his Janisaries may at last come on with the more safety and carry the businesse 95. The National Covenant Saturday 17. June It was moved that no Commissions might be granted to any Commanders or Officers until they had taken the National Covenant against which it was argued That the Covenant was become the pretence of all Rebellions and Insurrections that most of them that had Rebelled in Wales Kent Essex had taken it but those that refused it were true friends to the Parliament and had done them gallant service That the Covenant had so many various interpretations put upon it that no man knew what to make of it or how with a safe Conscience to take it thus argued the Independent as if the Covenant were malum in se To which was answered that by this last reason they might lay aside the Scriptures which were frequently and variously mis-interpreted by Hereticks and Shismaticks If the Covenant in its own nature were the cause of Insurrections it was unwisely done of the Parliament to impose it upon men and to tie them by Vow to defend it and one another in defence of it with their lives and fortunes whatsoever number of Armed men should gather together in defence of the Kings Person Crown and Dignity or of Religion Laws Liberties or of Privileges of Parliament according to the said Covenant they have the authority of Parliament nay of Heaven where their Vow is recorded for what they do and cannot be said to Rebell or War against the Parliament but against a Faction who having
that you may take a short view of his proceedings as you have done of Argile's by comparing them you will find who doth deserve the Title of the most Religious Duke Hamilton suffered his worthy Mother to enjoy besides her own Joynture all his Estate whereby indeed he lost nothing she improving it much to his advantage hath helpt his Brother to a great estate with Titles and Places of Honour and profit suitable to his birth and worth his Sisters and now some of his Neices matched in the Noblest and best Families of the Kingdom 1. Whereas Argile did in his Fathers life time bring him to a Pension outed his Brother of his Estate Kintyre and ruined his Sisters by cheating them of their portions and so enforcing them to go to Cloysters The Duke had no quarrel with any save Montrosse the ground you heard for crossing his first intention for the Invasion of Scotland to prevent the misery and bloudshed that he did foresee was like to follow 2. Argile for private quarrels betwixt him and Montrosse Culkettough and the Athol men the Earl of Airely and other hath drawn much misery and bloudshed upon the Kingdom whom he enforced to espouse his quarrels The Duke had no spoyls nor gifts given him since ever he signed the Covenant save the Title of DVKE but hath been spoyled both himself and friends by those that followed Montrosse 3. Argile had enrich'd his Country with the spoyls of the Kingdom and himself with the great treasure bestowed on him both by Scotland and England which is well secured without the reach of an Impeachment The Duke stands firm to his Covenant for the established religion loyal to his Prince for Monarchical Government faithfull to his Country against all forein Invasion 4. Argile hath contrary to his Covenant Duty and Allegiance conspired to extirpate Monarchical Government to introduce forein forces of Sectaries to the utter overthrow of the established Religion The Duke acts nothing but according to the Laws established according to the Covenant and the duty of every good Subject 5. Argile hath overthrown all Laws tyrannizing over the Lives Liberties and Estates of the Subjects Duke Hamilton hath been of that temper to mediate for a wel-grounded Peace his Majesties deliverance and the Personal Treaty being the only probable waies for setling the three Kingdoms and setling the power where it ought to be for the Honour and safety both of King and Subjects 6. Argile opposeth all wayes of the Peace settlement of the three Kingdoms His Majesties deliverance and being brought to a Personal Treaty lest the power should be taken out of his and his Confederates hands whereby they oppress and ruine both King and Subject The Duke hath used and is using all endeavours to Vindicate the oppressed Subjects in both Kingdoms never changing Interests being alwaies faithfull to all those to whom he did profess love and friendship 7. Lastly Argile hath betrayed his old friends the Presbyterian party in both Kingdoms especially the Presbyterians in the Parliament of England and City of London not only suffering them to be made a prey to their enemies but obstructing their relief Let the impartial Reader now judge which of the two is most religious As this opposition betwixt Duke Hamilton and Argile makes them both to appear what they are so this following Parallel betwixt the Argathelian Faction and the Independent Junto will serve for an eye-salve to cure the eye-sight of both Kingdoms and let them see clearly how near they are to the brink of an intolerable and perpetual slavery Argile and his Faction stiled by the Independents the Godly party in Scotland the rest all Malignants 1. The Army of Sectaries in England however formerly Preached and wrote against now called by Argile's faction the hope of their safety The like in England by the Army of Sectaries and Independent Junto above twenty millions shared amongst them whereof the Kingdom can never get accompt all places of Honour and Trust of England still in the hands of those that are engaged for and with the Army of Sectaries 2. The heavy Taxes imposed and continued upon Scotland by Argile and his Faction and all the benefit thereof and most part of the monies got from England shared amongst them and no satisfactory accompt given to the Kingdom thereof Cromwell and the army for the King in their first ingagements but having inslaved the City inforced the Parliament to the dethroning Votes and as not formerly acquainted therewith gave thanks for them and sent their Emissaries to some seduced Counties and Corporations to do the like 3. All places of Honour and trust usurped by Argathelians till of late and the Army modelled to maintnin their Interest 4. Argile formerly yet but seemingly for Monarchy now really against it and all that desire to assert it Cromwell contributes a Passe to His Guides slacking the guards as he did the second time when he frighted him with a Plot from Hampton-Court to the Isle of Wight where he remains close Prisoner 5. That Faction first betrays the King to come to the Scots Army promising protection and then most persidiously delivered Him up to the mercy of His most cruel Enemies The blood shed in England under colour of justice in cold blood calls aloud for vengeance and the persidious breaches of the Army of their promises to King Parliament and Country is too too evident 6. Argile and his Faction have been most cruel to those they call their Enemies especially in cold bloud and perfidious to their friends deserting and betraying them What the insolent Army did comming with Bayes in their hats when they inslaved the Parliament and riding in triumph through the City by whose bounty they were made and maintained an Army will to their perpetual infamy be registred to all posterity 7. Argile when he had done mischief must have both thanks and reward and like a Conquerour march through the Kingdom in triumph a thing never granted amongst the noble Romans to triumph for a Victory in a Civil War The Army and some others by their instigation petition that the Kingdome may be setled without the King and that Army continued to eâ—slave the Kingdom especially the Presbyterian party their Army being for Toleration 8. Argile's Faction petitions That the Army intended for His Majesties inlargement and the relief of our Presbyterian Brethren shall not come in Cromwell was ready to comply but got some other work for the time and if God prevent it not will now speedily be able to obey Argile's desires but if that fail Argile shall have money and send David Lesley to levy Forces abroad to work Argile's ends 9. Argile and his Faction desires but five thousand Horse to assist them to subdue Scotland which must be turned a Province to the Kingdom of the Saints Let this serve for a Caveat to the mis-led and deluded Protestants of the three Kingdomes not to trust the fair promises or pretences of these
a force consulting in the House without their fellow Members advice or concurrence about speedie Deposing and executing CHARLES their lawfull Soveraign to please the Generall Officers and Counsell of the Army who have usurped to themselves the Supreme Authoritie both of King and Parliament or rather the Jesuits and Popish Priests among them 1. By the Common Law the Stat. 25. Edw. 3. Cok. 5. Inst 4. 1. Stamf. Pleas of the Crown l. 1. c. 1 2. and all other Acts concerning Treason It is High Treason for any man by overt act to compass the death of the King or his eldest Son though never executed and so adjudged by Parliament in the Earl of Arundels Case 21 Ric. 2. Plac. Coronae n. 4 6 7. 2. In the Oath of Allegiance which every man takes before he sits in Parliament you acknowledge him to be lawful and rightful King of this Realm and that the Pope neither of himself nor by any authority of the See of Rome or by any other means with any other hath any Power or Authority to depose the King c. Exact Collect. p. 16 19 21 59 66 83 102 103 118 123 125 141 142 143 173 180 195 219 259 281 307 380 312 360 376 457. A Collect c. p. 13 18 41 43 44 49 51 61 64 96 181 182 340 341 424 425 499 599 623 696 806 807 879. Appendix p. 15. 3. Your selves amongst other Members in above one hundred Remonstrances Declarations Petitions Ordinances c. in the name of the Parliament have professed You never intended the least hurt injury or violence to the Kings Person Crown Dignity or Posterity but intended to Him and His Posterity more Honour Happiness Glory and Greatness than ever any of His predecessors enjoyed That you would make good to the uttermost with your Lives and Fortunes the Faith and Allegiance you have alwaies born to him That all Contributions Loans should be imploied onely to maintain the Protestant Religion the Kings Authoritie Person Royal Dignitie Laws of the Land Peace of the Kingdome and Priviledges of Parliament That the Forces raised by the Parliament were for defence of the Kings Person and of both Houses That the Parliament will ever have a care to prevent any danger to his Person That they are resolved to expose their lives and fortunes for maintenance of the Kings Person Honour and Estate and the Power and Priviledges of Parliament when the King taxed the Houses for insinuating Exact Collect. p. 298 695 696 657 658 991. That if they should make the highest Presidents of other Parliaments their pattern that is depose the King there could be no cause to complain of them Both Houses by two Declarations protested against it saying That such thoughts never entred nor should enter into their loyal hearts Collect. of all Orders p. 8 13 41 43 44 49 51 61 64 96 99 623 696 879. Appendix p. 15. 4. By the Protestation They declare in the presence of God to defend the Kings Person and Estate and that their Armies under Essex and Fairfax were raised for that purpose inter alia 5. By the National Covenant They vowed to defend the Kings Person and Authoritie in preservation of true Religion and Liberties of the Kingdom and that they will all the daies of their lives continue in this Covenant against all opposition 6. You monopolize the Supreme power into your own hands robbing both King Lords and the rest of your fellow Members thereof whom you are content should be violently shut out by your Army who have leavied War against the Parliament to dissolve it till the removall of which force and restoring your Members with freedom and safety Also 15. E. 3. n. 5. 17 E. 3. n. 2 6. 18. E. 3 n 1. 2. 5. c. 1. R. 2. n. 1. 2. R. 2. n. 1. 3. R. 2. n. 1. 4. R. 2. n. 1. 5. R. 2. Parl. 1. n. 1. Parl. 2. n. 1. 8. H. 4. n. 28. you ought not to sit or Act in your Armies own doctrine in their Remonstrance Aug. 18. and by the Declaration and Ordinances of both Houses Aug. 20. 1647. Sec 21. R. 2. c. 12. 1. H. 4. c. 3. 31. H. 6. c. 1. 39. H. 6 c. 1. See the memorable Record 6. E. 3. Parl. apud Ebor. n. 1 2 dorso clauso 6. E. 3. m. 4. 6. E. apud Westm. Parl. 2. n. 1. 13. E. 3. Parl. 2. n. 4. many more Rolls where Parliaments when any considerable number of Members of either House were absent refused to sit though under no force till the House were full You have neither Law nor president for what you do Edw. 2. Rich. 2. were forced by Mortimer and H. 4. to resign their Crowns in a formall way one to his Son the other to his conquering Successor neither of them to the Parliament and at last Deposed by a subsequent Sentence of Parliament as unfit to Reign without any formall Triall * 72. The Armies party in the H approve the matter of the Co of Officers accusatory Ans against the secured Memb with out hearing them See Mr. Io Geerees Ans to that silly Sophister Io Goodwin called Might overcoming right Jan. 11. 1648. The House read the Answer of the Generall Counsell of the Army concerning the secured and secluded Members and as I have formerly said without hearing what the said Members could say for themselves approved the matter of it whereupon the secured and secluded Members 20. Jan. 1648. with much ado got printed their Vindication against the Aspersion cast upon them in The humble Answer of the Generall Counsell of the Officers of the Army concerning the securing secluding of the said Members The sum whereof is as followeth 73. The sec and secl Memb. Defence against the scandalous An of the C of W By the Preamble of this Answer and by the Proposals of the 6. Decemb. and the late Declaration and Remonstrance therein cited it appears this Design to break the House by force hath been long since plotted and contrived with action The Generall Councell of the Army in their said Answer say Is a course in it self irregular and not justifiable but by honest intentions and extraordinarie necessitie the weakness of which Answer we must examine but first must state the case b tween us They are an Army raised by Ordinance of Parliament of 15. Febr. 1644. for defence of King and Parliament the true Protestant Religion the Lawes and Liberties of the Kingdom and to be from time to time subject to such Orders and Directions as they shall receive from both Houses of Parliament and to this end they stand commissioned by them and receive pay from them to this day And besides this trust thus lying upon them they are under the obligation of a solemn Covenant sworn to God That they will in their place and callings with sincerity reality and constancy with their estates and lives preserve the Rights and Priviledges of
THE COMPLEAT HISTORY OF Independencie UPON THE PARLIAMENT Begun 1640. By CLEM. WALKER Esq Continued till this present year 1660. which fourth Part was never before published Horat. Spe Metuque procul LONDON Printed for Iohn Wiliams at the Crown in St. Paul's Church-yard 1661. RELATIONS AND OBSERVATIONS HISTORICAL and POLITICK upon the PARLIAMENT begun Anno Dom. 1640. Divided into II. Books 1. The Mystery of the two Junto's Presbyterian and Independent 2. The History of Independency c. TOGETHER WITH An APPENDIX touching the Proceedings of the Independent Faction in SCOTLAND POLIB Historici est Ne quid falsi audeat dicere Ne quid veri non audeat HORAT Spe metuque procul Printed in the Year 1648. To my dread Soveraign Royal Sir YOU have Drunk deep in the Cup of Affliction and we have all Pledged you it is wholsome though bitter but let us pray to God to remove this Cup in time for the dregs and lees are poyson You have learned by over-winding the strings of Authority how to tune the People of this Monarchy without breaking their Patience hereafter Most Princes desire unlimited power which is a Sail too great for any Vessel of Mortality to bear though it be never so well Ballasted with Justice Wisdome Moderation and Piety yet one flarb or other will endanger the over-setting it Those Commonwealths are most stable and pleasing where the State is so mixed that every man according to his degree and capacity hath some interest therein to content him The KING Sovereign Command and Power The Nobility and Gentry a derivative Authority and Magistracy and all enjoy their Laws Liberties and Properties God hath cursed him that removeth the Bound-marks of his neighbour this is a comprehensive curse Kings enlarging their Prerogatives beyond their limits are not excepted from it You may be pleas'd to take heed therefore of two sorts of men most likely to mis-lead you in this point Ambitious Lawyers who teach the Law to speak not what the Legislators meant but what you shall seem to desire To avoyd this snare suffer your Parliament to nominate 3. men for every Judges place out of which you may please to choose one as in pricking of Sheriffs For it is the people that are obnoxious to their wickedness you are above the reach of their malice The second sort is Parasitical Divines These Ear-wigs are alwayes hovering in Princes Courts hanging in their ears They take upon them to make Princes beholding to their violent wresting of the Text to bestow upon them whatever Prerogative the Kings of Juda or Israel used or usurped as if the judicials of Moses were appointed by God for all Common-wealths all Kings as a good Bishoprick or Living is fit for every Priest that can catch it These men having their best hopes of preferment from Princes make Divinity to be but Organon Politicum an instrument of Government and harden the hearts of Princes Pharaoh-like Kings delight to be tickled by such venerable warrantable flattery Sir you have more means to prefer them than other men therefore they apply themselves more to you than other men do Tu facis hunc Dominum te facit ille Deum The King makes the poor Priest a Lord and rather than he will be behind with the King in courtesie he will flatter him above the condition of a Mortal and make him a God Royal. Sir permit me to give you this Antidote against this poyson let an Act be past That all such Divines as either by Preaching Writing or discoursing shall advance your Prerogative and Power above the known Laws and Liberties of the Land forfeit all his Ecclesiastical preferments ipso facto and be incapable ever after and for ever banished your Court. But above all learn to trust in your Judgment Plus aliis de te quà m tu tibi credere noli God hath enabled you to remember things past to observe things present and by comparing them together to conjecture things to come which are the three parts of Wisdom that will much honor and advantage you God keep your Majesty so prayes Your humble Subject THEOPH VERAX To his Excellency Sir THOMAS FAIRFAX and the ARMY under his Command MY Lord and Gentlemen I have here by way of Preparation laid open to your view those Vlcers which you have undertaken to cure viz. The 2 Factions in Parliament Authors of Schismes and Divisions in the two Houses from whence they are derived to the whole Kingdome to the obstructing of justice and of the establishment of our Laws Rights Liberties and Peace the enslaving of the Parliament it self and the dilapidating of the Publick Treasure whereby the whole Kingdom may be enfranchised secured and united and the King and his Posterity setled in His due Rights which is the sum of all your undertakings in your many reiterated Papers I confess a Herculean labour and far beyond his clensing of the Augaean Stable That was performed by an Arm of flesh this cannot be effected without an extraordinary calling for ordinary calling thereto you have none and God seldome blesseth a man out of his calling and though an heroick heat and zeal may go far yet it will tire many miles on this side the work unless it be blown and inspired with divine breath And as Alchymists say of the Philosophers Stone so I of this work which is the Philosophers Stone in our English Politicks it cannot be effected but by a man of wonderfull and unspotted Integrity and Innocency free from all Fraud Self-seeking and Partiality In order to this great work you have already begun to sift and winnow the House of commons by charging 11 Presbyterian Grandees who if they be proved guilty must needs have their counterpanes equally faulty even to a syllable in the opposite Junto of Independents for when two factions shall conspire to toss keep up the golden ball of Government Profit Preferment between them neither can be innocent unless therefore you apply your corrosive to one Vlcer as well as the other you will never work a compleat cure nor will be free from scandal and appearance of faction or design that I may use your own words to weaken onely one party under the notion of unjust or oppressive that you may advance another more than your own Representation p. 6. sect 2. Besides it is observed that you speak but coldly to have the publick accounts of the Kingdom Stated putting it off with a wish only as if you did secretly fear what the Presbyterians openly say That the Independents are guilty of more Millions than their party your own words are p. 14. sect 7. We could wish the Kingdom might both be righted publickly satisfied in point of Accounts for the vast sums that have been Leavied as also for many other things c. But we are loath to press any thing that may lengthen dispute Are so many Millions to be cursorily passed over without dispute were they not the
rich office of Register of the Chancery as a reward for his double diligence Oh Sergeant Wild and Mr. Steel despair not of a reward Friday 27 Sep. t the advice of Sir Thomas Fairfax and his Council of War was read in the House of Commons 55. Establishment for the Army What standing forces they ought to keep up in England and Wales and what Garrisons also what forces to send for Ireland namely for Ireland 6000 foot and 2400 horse out of the supernumerary loose forces being no part of the Army and for England upon established pay 18000 foot at 8 d. per diem 7200 horse at 2 s. per diem each Trooper 1000 Dragoons and 200 Fire locks Train of Artillery Arms and Ammunition to be supplied The foot to be kept in Garrisons yet so that 6000 may be readily drawn into the Field The Independent party argued that the Army were unwilling to go for Ireland pretending their engagement to the contrary If you divide or disband any part of your Army they will suspect you have taken up your old resolution against them to disband the whole Army it is now no time to discontent them when the Kings Answers to your Propositions tend to divide you and your Army and the people are generally disaffected to you The Presbyterian Party argued that the engagement of the Army ought to be no rule to the Counsels of the Parliament otherwise new engagements every day may prescribe the Parliament new Rules we must look two wayes 1 Upon the people unable to bear the burthen 2. Upon the Army Let us keep some power in our own hands and not descend so far below the dignity of a Parliament as to put all into the hands of the General and his Council of War You have almost given away all already The Army adviseth you to keep up your Garrisons then upon mature deliberation this House formerly Voted you have already made Garrisons manned with gallant and faithfull men to whom you owe Arrears to remove them and place new Souldiers in their rooms will neither please them nor the places wheâ—e they are quartered who being acquainted with their old guests will not willingly receive new in their rooms These men have done you as good and faithfull service as any in the Army and were ready to obey you and go for Ireland had they not been hindered by those who under pretence of an engagement to the contrary which they mutinously entred into will neither obey you nor go for Ireland nor suffer others to go Though you discharge these men without paying their Arrears which others of â—ther principles will not endure yet give them good words If you will be served by none but such as are of your new principles yet consider your Army are not all alike principled and peradventure the old principles may be as good as the new for publick though not so fit for private designs and purposes You have passed an Ordinance That none that have born Arms against the Parliament shall be imployed if you disband all such your Army will be very thin many have entred into pay there in order to do the King service and bring the Parliament low There is no reason you should keep up 1400 horse more than you last voted to keep up being but 5800 at which time 60000 l. a Month was thought an establishment sufficient both for England and Ireland But now the whole charge of England and Ireland will amount to 114000 l. a month which must be raised upon the people either directly and oâ—enly by way of sessement or indirectly and closely partly by sessements partly by free-quarter other devices nor will the pay of 2 s. per diem to each Trooper and 8 d. to each foot Souldier enable them to pay their quarters If you mean to govern by the Sword your Army is too little if by the Laws and justice of the Land and love of the people your Army is too great you can never pay them which will occasion mutinies in the Army and ruine to the Country Thus disputed the Presbyterians but to no purpose it was carried against them Observe that when the War was at the highest the monthly tax came but to 54000 l. yet had we then the Earl of Essex's Army Sir William Waller's My Lord of Denbigh's M. Gen. Poyntz's M. Gen. Massey's Maj. Gen. Laughorn's Sir William Brereton's Sir Th. Middleton's Brigades and other forces in the field besides Garrisons But now this Army hath 60000 l. a month 56. Monthly taxes and 20000 l. a month more pretended for Ireland which running all through the fingers of the Committee of the Army That Kingdom which is purposely kept in a starving condition to break the Lo. Inchequins Army 57. Ireland why kept in a starving condition that Ireland may be a receptacle for the Saints against England spews them forth hath nothing but the envy of it the sole benefit going to this Army This 20000 l. a month being a secret unknown to the common Souldiers the Grandees of the Army put it in their own purses Moreover this Army hath still a kind of free quarter under colour of lodging fire and candle for who sees not that these masterless guests upon that interest continued in our houses do and will become Masters of all the rest and who dares ask money for quarter of them or accept it when it is colourably offered without fear of farther harm besides the Army whose requests are now become Commands demanded that they might have the leavying of this Tax and that their accounts might be audited at the Head-quarters and though the Officers of this Army to catch the peoples affections encouraged them often to Petion the Houses against Free-quarter pretending they would forbear it after an establishment setled upon them the use their party in the House made of these Petitions was to move for an Addition of 20000 l. or 30000 l. a month and then they should pay their quarters lodging fire and candle nay stable-room too excepted Here it is not amiss to insert a word or two of this villanous oppression Free-quarter 58. Free-quarter whereby we are reduced to the condition of conquered Slaves no man being Master of his own Family but living like Bond-slaves in their own Houses under these Aegyptian Task-masters who are spies and intelligencers upon our words and deeds so that every mans table is become a snare to him In the third year of King CHARLS the Lords and Commons in their Petition of Right when not above 2000. or 3000. Souldiers were thinly quartered upon the people but for a month or two complained thereof to his Majesty as a great grievance contrary to the Laws and Customes of the Realm and humbly prayed as their right and Liberty according to the Laws and Statutes of this Kingdom that he would remove them and that his people might not be so burchened in time to come which his Majesty
say farther that other things of main importance for the good of this Kingdom are in Proposition c. which yet before the end of this Session they hope may receive some progresse and perfection As the establishing and ordering the Kings Revenue c. The Regulating of Courts of Justice and the abridging both the delaies and Charges of Law Sutes c. Preventing the exportation of Gold and Silver and the inequality of Exchanges between this and other Kingdoms improving the Herring fishing upon our Coasts c. which things in all their Propositions and Addresses to the King have not been once mentioned nor any thing else but what makes for the profit preferment and power of a few ambitious Grandees of the Parliament and Army in order to which they demand the Militia of a standing Army with an arbitrary power to raise what Forces by Land and Sea consisting of what persons and to raise what sums of Money out of every mans Estate they please which power the King hath not to give neither did He nor His Ancestors ever exercise the only Militia they used having been either the Posse Commitatus under the Sheriffs which is very legal and antient or the Militia of Trained Bands under Lord Lieutenants and their Deputy Lieutenants which is a new invention Nor did the policy of our Law ever trust the power of the Sword and the Purse in one hand for fear of enslaving the People Ex. Col. p. 19. They farther declare That it is far from their purpose or desire to let loose the Golden reins of Discipline and Government in the Church to have private persons or particular Congregations to take up what form of Divine Service they please because they hold it requisite that there should be throughout the whole Realm a Conformity to that Order which the Laws enjoyn Ex. Col. p. 203. They farther say there That the gracious favour His Majesty expressed in the Bill for continuance of this Parliament and the advantage and security which they thereby have from being Dissolved shall not encourage them to do any thing which otherwise had not been fit to have been done Ex. Col. p. 281. They conclude the said Declaration thus That they doubt not but it shall in the end appear to all the world that their endeavours have been most hearty and sincere for the maintenance of the true Protestant Religion The Kings just Prerogatives The Laws and Liberties of the Land and the Privileges of Parliament in which indeavours by the Grace of God they would still persist though they should perish in the work Ex. Col. p. 376. In their Declaration 4. June 1642. The Lords and Commons do declare That the Design of their Propositions for Plate and Money is To maintain the Protestant Religion the King's Authority and Person in his Royal Dignity The free Course of Justice The Laws of the Land what then becomes of Martial Law and Committee Law The Peace of the Kingdom and Privileges of Parliament In their Propositions for bringing in Money and Plate Ex. Col. p. 340. 10. June 1642. the Lords and Commons declare That no mans affections shall be measured according to the proportion of his offer so that he express his good will to the Service in any proportion whatsoever that is so that he ingage with them yet notwithstanding the 29. Novemb following Ex. Col. p. 765. the same Lords and Commons appointed a Committee of 6. persons who should have power to Assess all such persons as were of ability and had not Contributed and such as had Contributed yet not according to their ability which is now looked upon as a Malignancy to pay such sums of Money according to their Estates as the Assessors or any of them should think fit so as the same exceeded not the 20. part of their Estates The power is still exercised by all Country Committees to a 5. and 20. part charged upon all men even such as have been destroyed and undon or laid forth themselves beyond their abilities for their service to this Parliament In the National Covenant taken by this Parliament and by them imposed upon the Kingdom to be taken with hands lifted up to the most High God the Lords and Commons vow To maintain the King's Person Crown and Dignity in Defence of Religion Laws and Liberties c. To suppress all Errors Heresies Blasphemies and Schisms and to defend one another mutually in the same work with their lives and fortunes yet is the same Covenant now cast aside and called An Almanack out of date Many men have been punished for attempting to keep it And I hear the House of Commons are now upon passing an Ordinance for Martial Law to be executed in London upon all such persons as having taken the said Covenant shall attempt or design any thing against the Parliament or City of London what is this but to impose a special penalty upon such as have taken the Covenant and leave those that have not taken it free And who doubts but that the said Council of War shall consist of Anti-monarchical Schismaticks and Anti-covenanters for the most part who shall stretch every word to the utmost extent And this is now in brewing contrary to the Petition of Right 3. Caroli Magna Charta no considerable enemy being in the Field and the Courts of Justice in Westminster hall sitting nay I hear like Janus Bifrons this Law if I do not mis-call it looks backwards to Acts past as well as forward contrary to the nature of all Laws which have an admonishing power to warn men of the evil to come before they can have a punishing power for evils passed Therefore the Apostle saith Sin is a breach of a Commandement or Law I had not known Sin but by the Law The Law therefore must be previous to the Sin How the said Promises and Covenant and many more have been kept let the world judge What the Promises Undertakings and Proposals of the Army have been in order to setling the peace of the people of this Kingdom and of the King 's just Rights and Prerogatives and their own Disbanding are to be found in their many printed Papers which I will here omit because they had no lawfull calling or warrant for such undertakings and how they have been prosecuted and perfomed is obvious to every capacity General Conclusion Out of these Premises I shall draw these Conclusions following 1. The Grandees have subverted the fundamental Government of the Kingdom and why 1. THe engaged Party have laid the Axe to the very root of Monarchy and Parliaments they have cast all the Mysteries and secrets of Government both by Kings and Parliaments before the vulgar like Pearl before Swine and have taught both the Souldiery and People to look so far into them as to ravel back all Governments to the first principles of nature He that shakes Fundamentals means to take down the Fabrick Nor have
between them few of them pay any Taxes but all the Land payes Tribute to them It is thought this Faction their under-Agents and Factors have cost this Commonwealth above 20 millions never laid forth in any publick service nay the Treasurers and Publicans of this Faction have clipped and washed most of the Money that comes into their fingers before they pay it forth knowing that any money that comes out of their fingers will be accepted two Gold-smiths are thought to be dealers this way yet they lay the blame on the Scotish Army as the Cuckow lays her brood in other Nests 5. Having thus imped their wings for flight 5. The Indepâ—ndents provided of places of retreat to flee to they have provided themselves of places of retreat in case they cannot make good their standing in England Ireland is kept unprovided for that they may find room in it when necessity drives them thither If their hopes fail in Ireland they have New-England Bermudas Barbadus the Caribby Isles the Isle of Providence Eleutheria Lygonia and other places to retreat to and lay up the spoils of England in nay they usually send chests and vessels with money place and goods beyond Sea with passes from the two Speakers to let them passe without searching the Navy is in their power to accommodate their flight and by their instruments called Spirits they have taken up many Children and sent them before to be Slaves and drudges to the Godly in their schismatical Plantations as the Turk takes up Tribute Children from the Christians to furnish his nursary of Janisaries and so they have their Agents that buy up all the Gold they can get Cromwell not long since offered 11000 l. in silver for the 1000 l. in gold besides he is well furnished with the Kings Jewels taken in his Cabinet at Nazeby many of them known Jewels as the Harry and the Elizabeth 6. The vulgar Independents but props and properties to the Grandees 6. Nor shall the vulgar sort of Independents either in Parliament Army or City fare better than the rest of the Kingdom The Grandees both of Parliament and Army endevouring to adjourn the Parliament and draw all the power of both Houses into the Committee of Derby-house consisting but of 30. or 40. the rest of the Independent Members will find their power dissolved in the Adjournment and swallowed up by that Committee and their services forgotten nor shall they have any power in the Militia which is the only quarrel between them and the King the Grandees disdaining to have so many Partners in that which they have got by their own wits for know that the Grandees have always been winnowing the Parliament First they winnowed out the moderate men under the notion of the Kings party then the Presbyterians and now they will winnow forth the lighter and more chaffy sort of Independents who stand for the Liberty of the People a thing which Cromwel now calleth A fancy not to be engaged for and so they will bring all power into their own hands Thus having contracted the Parliament into a Committee of safety they will adjourn themselves though the Parliament cannot to Oxford or some other place which they more confide in than London and this is the settling the Kingdom without the King they so much aim at and which they had rather the people should be brought practically and by insensible degrees than by Declarations held forth to them before-hand or by politick Lectures in the Pulpit Thus it is decreed that this Cabal of Godly men at Derby-house shall with military Aristocracy or rather Oligarchy rule this Nation with a rod of Iron and break them in pieces like a Potters Vessel Observe that the Ordinance by which the Committee of Derby-house is revived and the addition of Power to it are purposely penned in such ambiguous terms that He that hath the Sword in his hands may make what construction of them he pleaseth neither were they clearly penned Is it in the power of the Houses being but the Trustees of the people to transfer or delegate their trust to a lesser number of men a trust not being transferrable by Law and the people having chosen a Parliament not a Committee to look to their safety and peace 7. 7. The Army hinder Peace and Settlement The Grandees of the Parliament and Army have brought the Kingdom to so miserable a condition that they have left no Authority in England able to settle peace The KING is a close Prisoner to the Army therefore all he shall do will be clearly void in Law by reason of Dures The Parliament is in Wardship to them who keep armed Guards upon them Garrisons round about them and by illegal Accusations Blanck Impeachments threatning Remonstrances and Declarations c. fright away many Members and compell the rest to Vote and un-Vote what they please whereby all the Parliament doth is void and null in Law ab initio it being no free Parliament but a Sub-committee to the Army and living as the Egyptians did under vassalage to their own Mamaluchi or Mercenaries The people thefore must resolve either to have no Army or no Peace 8. They have put out the eyes of the Kingdom 8. The two Universities destroyed the two Universities of Oxford and Cambridge and have brought the whole Land to make sport before them knowing that Learning and Religion as well as Laws and Liberties 9. Many honest men seduced by fair pretences took part with them never intending to leave their first principles and enslave King and Kingdom are enemies to their barbarous irrational and Russian way of Government 9. Many honest men took part with this Parliament seduced by those fair pretences of defending Religion Laws and Liberties which they first held forth to the People and being unwilling to have a Parliament conquered by the Sword not thinking it possible that a prevailing Faction in Parliament should so far prevaricate as to conspire to enslave King Parliament and Kingdom to subvert the Laws Liberties and fundamental Government of the Land under which they and their Posterity were and were likely to be so happily governed and betray Religion unto Hereticks and Schismaticks and share the spoils of the Commonwealth between them and think of enriching themselves with them in forein Lands yet many at the beginning much disliked that Religion should be used an as ingredient to the carrying on of a Civil War and that Schismaticks should have so great a stroak in managing the business yet were pacified with this consideration that we must refuse no helps in our defence if a man be assaulted by Thieves on the high-way he will not refuse to joyn with Schismaticks or Turks in a common defence the same authority that then countenanced those Schismaticks it was hoped would be able to discountenance them again when the work was done But the Grandees of the Houses having other designs had so often purged the Houses that
seeming Saints who have made the solemn League and Covenant intended for preservation of Religion His Majesties Honour and the just Liberties of the Subject to be the ruine of Religion the dishonour so far as in them lieth of His Majesty and the most absolute enslaving of all free Subjects not to Kings or Princes to Great men or Good men but to the very scum and off-scouring of both Kingdoms it being noâ— small grief to all that truly feared God that so many of the reputed honest Presbyterian party should out of base fear or other by-respects comply so long with these Stare-Juglers the Clergy being most active hastning thereby their own and the Kingdoms misery for they may be well assured if these Saints prevail they must as some of them have done already turn their Coats once more and become the Hirelings and tongue-tied Tenants at will to their Brethren of the Independency or be kicked out of their fat Benefices and possibly out of the Kingdom to prevent new Insurrections against them which they are cunning to procure having the power in their hand to repress all that dare appear against them may be ruined others by their example terrified and their Saints may enjoy the fatness of England but I would ask these violent Clergy-men of the Presbyterian Party that are unwilling His Majesty should be brought speedily to a Personal Treaty what their Assemblies of Divines have been doing for if that Confession of Faith set out in England approved of in Scotland be agreeable to the truth of Gods word as I know nothing to the contrary why should the chief Magistrate our dread Soveraign be any longer debard of his just dues is He worse than Infidel that you will assist those that deny His sacred Majesty that which they allow to Infidel Magistrates blush for shame and repent in time lest as they change their Votes every day according as the tide of their power ebbs and flows so they may soon force you to repeal that Article concerning the chief Magistrate or like the gloss of Orleans put an exposition upon it which destroyeth the text God send us peace and truth and preserve His sacred Majesty and his Posterity and confound the wicked counsels of all such as are enemies to Peace Truth and Monarchy Si quid novistirectius istis Candidus imperti Si non his utere mecum THE END ANARCHIA ANGLICANA OR THE HISTORY OF Independency THE SECOND PART BEING A Continuation of Relations and Observations Historicall and Politique upon this present PARLIAMENT Begun Anno 16. CAROLI PRIMI By THEODORUS VERAX PSAL. 8.8 Virum sanguinum dolosum abominabitur Dominus Printed in the Year M.DC.XL IX THE PROTESTATION AND DECLARATION THe premises considered I do hereby in the name and behalf of my selfe and of all the Free People of England Declare and protest That the Generall Councel of Warre and officers of the Army by their said violent and treasonable force upon the farre major more honest and moderate part of the House of Commons being above 250. and leaving only 50. or 60. Schismaticks of their own engaged party sitting and voting under their Command and almost all of them such as have and do make a prey of the Commonwealth to enrich themselves and their Faction have broken discontinued and waged War against this Parliament have forfeited their Commissions And the remaining Faction in the House of Commons by abetting aiding and concurring with the said Councel of War in the said rebellious Force by setting up new illegal and arbitrary Courts of Judicature to murder King Charles the First our Lawful King and Governour who by his Writ according to the Law summoned and authorized this Parliament to meet sit Principium Caput finis Parliamenti Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy and Advise with Him and was the Fountain Head and Conclusion or consummatory End of the Parliament and Supreme Governour over all Persons and in all Causes of this Kingdom and by Abolishing the House of Peers and the Kingly Office and dis-inheriting the Kings Children and Usurping to themselves the Supreme Authority and Legislative Power of this Nation in order to make and establish themselves a Councel of State Hogen Mogens or Lords States General and translate the said Supreme Power and Authority into the said Councel of State and then Dissolve this Parliament and perpetuate their said Tyranny and this Army and Govern Arbitrarily by the power of the Sword and raise what illegal Taxes they please and eat out consume and destroy whosoever will not basely submit to their Domination See 1. part sect 105 106. and the Conclusions 15 16 17 18. and returne to sect 79 109 110. Stat. of Recognition 1. Iac. Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy have by the aforesaid ways and means totally subverted this Kingdome and destroyed the fundamental Laws Authority and Government thereof Dissolved and Abolished this and all future Parliaments so that there is now no visible lawful Authority left in England but the Authority of King CHARLS the Second who is actually KING of all his Dominions presently upon the Decease of the King his Father before any Proclamation made or Coronation solemnized notwithstanding that by his unjust Banishment causâ—d by the interposition of the said traiterous combined Antimonarchical Faction He be eclipsed for the present and not suffered to perform any Acts of Government to his three Kingdoms and restore peace plenty justice mercy Religion Laws and Liberties to them again which no Hand but his own can bestow and therefore in vain do the people long for expect Figs from thistles Grapes from thornes This Kingdom of the Brambles now set up being only able to Scratch and Tear not to Protect and Govern them I farther Declare and Protest That this combined traiterous Faction have forced an Interregnum and a Justitium upon us an utter suspension of all lawful Government Magistracy Lawes and Judicatories so that we have not de jure any Laws in force to be executed any Magistrates or Judges lawfully constituted to execute them any Court of Justice wherin they can be judicially executed any such Instrument of the Law as a lawful Great Seal nor any Authority in England that can lawfully Condemn and Execute a Thief Murderer or other Offender without being themselves called Murderers by the Law all legal proceedings being now coram non Judice nor can this remaining Faction in the House of Commons shew any one President Law Reason or Authority whatsoever for their aforesaid doing but only their own irrational tyrannical Votes and the Swords of their Army Wherefore I do further Declare and Protest before God and the World That all free-born subjects of the Kingdom of England and Ireland are bound by the Stat. of Recognition 1. Jac. and by all our Lawes and Statutes By their Oathes of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy the Protestation and National Covenant by very many Declarations Remonstrances Petitions and Votes
of this Parliament and all Souldiers are engaged also by their own Declarations Remonstrances and Proposals to defend assert and vindicate with their Lives and Fortunes the Person Authority Title of our aforesaid Lawful KING and Suprem Governour the undoubtful Heire of all his late Fathers Dominions CHARLS the Second by the Grace of God King of Great Britaine France and Ireland c. against all opposites and pretended Authorities whatsoever unlesse they will be guilty of the fowlest sinnes of Treason Rebellion Perjury and Perfidiousnesse against their God their King and Countrey and of prostituting the Religion Laws and Liberties of the Land their Wives Children and Estates to the lusts of an Armed Faction usurping a farre more Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power over our Consciences Persons Liberties and Estates then ever was known in England before or then is now used by the Russe Turk or Tartar or any the most enslaving and lawlesse Tyrants under Heaven An Exhortatory CONCLUSION to the English NATION Compare the Date of the K. Commissions with those of the Parliament and their Declarations on both sides TO conclude the series of Affaires and Action on both Parties especially of late rightly compared it appeareth by the sequel That KING CHARLES the First from the beginning took up Defensive Armes to maintain Religion Lawes Liberties and the Antient fundamental Being of Parliaments and this Kingdome and that there alwayes was and now especially is a predominant Faction in Parliament notwithstanding their frequent Declarations Remonstrances Petitions Protestations Covenant and Votes to the contrary conspiring with a Party especially of Commissioned Officers of the Army without the Houses to change the Fundamental Lawes and Government of the Church and Common-wealth to usurp into a few hands the Supreme Authority to enslave the People with an Oligarchical Military and Arb trary Government to raise what illegal Taxes they please to establish their Tyranny and enrich themselves and their Party to oppresse consume and devoure all Men of a judgement contrary to their Interest to Murder them by new declared arbitrary Treasons contrary to the Stat. 25. Edw. 3. for ascertaining Treasons to Disfranchise them of their birth-rights and make them Adscriptios Glebae Villains Regardante to their owne Lands which the Nobility Gentry and Yeomanry plough sowe and reap whilest Brewers Dray-men and Coblers eate drink and play upon the sweat of their Labours and are the Usufructuaries of their Estates All which they have lately brought to passe wherefore let all true Engl shmen as becomes good Christians good Patriots and gallant Men claim their Birth-rights and with one voice cry out 1. We will not Change our Ancient setled and well-approved Lawes to which we are sworne 2. We will not Change our Ancient and well-tempered Monarchy to wh ch we are sworne 3. We will not change our old Religion for New Lights and Inventions 4. We will not subject our selves to an eighth part of one Estate or House of Parliament sitting under a force and having expelled two hundred and fifty of their Fellows more Righteous then themselves by force and usurping to themselves the Supreme Authority 5. We will not be subjected to a new Supreme Authority usurped by fourty ambitious covetous Tyrants arrogating to themselves to be a Councel of State and designed to supply the room of Parliaments under what name or title soever they shall mask themselves 6. We will not submit our selves to a Military Government or Councel of Officers 7. We must and will have A KING See the Star of Recognition 1. Iac. and the Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy and The KING whom the Lawes of God and this Land have designed to us we being by the Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy sworne to beare faith and true Allegiance to KING CHARLES the First his lawful Heires and Successors Hic telum infigam moriarque in vulnere Postscript REader at the latter end of my First part of The History of Independency I have presented to thy consideration some General Conclusions arising out of the Premises the same Conclusions does naturally arise out of the Premises of this Second Part of the History and do as aptly serve to illustrate this Second as that First part wherefore to that First Part I send thee for opening thy understanding When our old Lawes run again into their Ancient Channel and the Sword of Murder is sheathed and the Sword of Justice drawn the Author engageth to publish his Name and Apology and shew what he hath done and suffered for the Parliament and Kingdom THE END TO THE READER READER having spoken to thee in the First Part I might have forborn thee in this Second did I not feare to seem guilty of the fullennesse and malignity of these times The subject-matter of my Book is a Combination or Faction of Pseudo-Polititians and Pseudo-Theologicians Hereticks and Schismaticks both in Divinity and Policy who having sacrificed to their Fancies Lusts Ambition and Avarice both their God and Religion their King and Country our Laws Liberties and Properties all duties Divine and Humane are grown so far in love with their prosperous Sins as to entitle God himself to be Father and Author of them from whose written Word and revealed Will held forth to us in the Scriptures as the only North Pole and Cynosure of our Actions where they find no warrant for their doing they appeal to the secret Will and Providence of God to which they most Turkishly and Heathenishly ascribe all their enormities only because they succeed and from that Abysse of Gods Providence draw secondary principles of Necessity and Honest Intentions to build the Babel of their confused Designes and Actions upon not considering that wicked Men perform the secret Will a God to their Damnition as good Men do the known Will of their Father to their Salvation If a Man lie sick to death and his Son wish him dead this is Sin in the Son although his desire concur with the Secret Will of God because the Son ought to desire the preservation of his Fathers life whereto the Will of God revealed in his Word obligeth him and vivendum secundùm Praecepta non secundùm Decreta Dei The secret Will and Providence of God can be no rule and law of our Actions because we know it not nor can search into it without presumption We must not therefore altum sapere think our selves too wise and well-gifted to tie our selves to the Scripture of God and lust after Revelations and Inspirations expecting God should rain Bread from Heaven for us Manna Exod 16.4 but be wise unto Sobriety But prosperum scelus virtus vocatur Thus casting off the written Word of God unless where by an enforced Interpretation they can squeeze Atheisme and Blasphemy out of it as they do somtimes rack Treason Murder and Non-sense out of our Laws and Parliament-Priviledges conducible to their ends they insensibly cast off God himself and make themselves both the
divides them amongst themselves self-respects makes them run along blind-fold with the Grandees in any designe or faction A good bargaine makes a bad Man Harvey needs no other president but himselfe nor no more visible monument then his exceeding cheap bargaine of Fulham-house and Manour which hath changed him from a furious Presbyter to a Bedlam Independent About this time it was Ordered 9. A Commission into the North to enquire what dammages they have sustained by the Scotish Invasion That Commissions should be issued forth into the Northerne Counties to enquire what Damages they have any waies sustained by Hamilton's Invasion This device was of a twofold use 1. To cut off the Scots demands for Mony due to them for their last Brotherly assistance and otherwise 2. To cajole the poor Country into a beliefe they shall have reparations against the Scots and raise them into a clamorous complaint against the Scots and at last a deadly feud when they shall finde their hopes denied by them and disappointed In the meane time they are patiently eaten up with Taxes and Free-quarter and while they looke for what they shall never have they lose what they have already This was the much applauded invention of Master St. Jâ—hns of Lincolns-Inne 10. Colâ—hester surrendâ—ed with the sequele thereof About this time the newes of the Surrender of Colchester inflamed the Antimonarchical faction from a Feaver to a frantick Calenture They yeilded to mercy and within 4 hours after Sir Charles Lucas and Sir George Lisle for the better explanation what Independent mercy is were shot to death some attribute it to an old quarrell between him and General Fairfax others think it was done to put an affront upon the King and the Treaty Colonel Farre was likewise condemned by the Councel of Warre at the same time but is reprieved as a witnesse against the Earle of Warwicke when time serves for when Warwicke long since waited at the Commons Door with some Ladies to petition for a Reprieve for the Earle of Holland a Souldier of the Guard insolently told him He had more need petition for himself 11. Instructions for the Commissioners to Treat with his Majesty Instructions for the Commissioners to Treat with the King were Debated The Independents propounded that those Propositions that were most advantagious to the Parliament should be first debated and if the King did not confirme them all the Treaty to break off But it was held unreasonable in any Treaty that one Party should bind himselfe before the conclusion and leave the other at large and himself in the lurch so it was Ordered They should be Treated of in order as they lay and according to His Majesties desire nothing binding to either Party untill all was agreed of The next stumbling block cast in the way was that seeing 40 daies onely were allowed for to Treat that they should limit how many daies and no more should be spent in Treating upon every several proposition But this was looked upon as a cavil to make void the Treaty and so over-ruled you see what use these men that gaine by VVar make of their Victories 12. A Debate what Gentl. should be allowed to attend his Majesty in the Treaty The next thing debated was the List of such Gentlemen as were named to attend the King in this Treaty The moderate Party excepted against Ashburnham a great man with Cromwell and Legge as being Prisoner to the Parliament The Independents excepted Dr. Shelden Hammond and Oldsworth for the same reason but the next day the Speaker moved that Legge and Ashburnham might go to the King and to satisfie such as had objected their Imprisonment against them the Independents alleaged they were unduly imprisoned and moved a Committee might be appointed to examine the cause of their Restraint but the moderate alleaging the same reason for the said three Doctors and making the same motion for them there was no farther proceedings therein 13. Master Pryns speech in the House proving the Kings conâ—essions to be a ground for a setlement Thus farre I have briefly set downe the Preparations towards a Treaty the Treaty it selfe between the King in the Isle of Wight and the Parliaments Commissioners their Reports of the Results to the Houses and the Houses Debates and Votes upon them took up almost all the time until the 6. December 1648. some few businesses of no great moment intervening many imperfect and partial Relations of them have been printed cum Privil gio but Mr. Will. Pryn in his excellent Speech made in the House of Commons 4. Decemb. 1648. and since printed hath set down all the most material Arguments on both sides with great candor and ingenuity and hath confuted the Enemies to Peace and Accommodation if strength of Reason can confute those men that follow only their own Interests of power and profit whose wills and lusts have alwayes bin their own Lawes and are now become the only Lawes of this Conquered Kingdome I love not actum agire I referre my Reader therefore to his Speech and will only trouble him with some Observations upon this Treaty I have said something of the Militia 14. The Militia and Negative Voice sect 62 63 64 106. and the Conclusions 15 16 17. and the Kings Negative Voice in the 1. part of this History especially in the Conclusions at the latter end I will only say that without them the King cannot be a Governing King but a bare titular King a picture a shadow because the protection of the people depends upon the power of the Sword He cannot protect them and their Lawes with the Scabbard The Authority of the Scepter followes the power of the Sword wherefore to give away one is to lose both nor can the Subjects be any longer his Majesties Subjects but Slaves to their fellow Subjects when so many petty Kings not authorized by any Law of God or Man to protect the People shall hold the Sword over their Heads and distract them with different Opinions disagree in Commands according to the variety of their severall lusts factions and interests how can the King according to his Coronation Oath and duty to which God hath called him Governe and protect his People 1. part sect 40. 41 42. when he hath given away his Sword to a factious Parliament where one Party tyrannizeth over the other and threatens the other with the longest Sword how absurd and impossible it is for the Subject to expect protection from one hand and to sweare and pay Allegiance to another hand that hath divested it self of all power to protect them let our Lawes the practice of all Nations and times and the judgement of the learnedst Politicians tell you whose Maxime is Illa optima est Respublica ubi Princeps quà m maximum potest boni quà m minimum mali Primò ne nova Tributo indicere nova victigalia constituere possit inconsultâ Republicâ Deinde legum condendarum anti
lesse I think to hurt his Person the Lawes are the Kings Lawes Courts the Kings Courts Judges his Judges Great Seale his Seale Writs the Kings Writs the Justice and Peace of the Land are his consequently the Warrs his Warrs he is the fountain of all Authority as well as of all Honour * 1 Pet. â— 13 Hâ—â—e the King is called Supâ—eâ—e not the People and thoâ—gh said to be an ordinance of man in some respects yet St. Paul Râ—m 13. saith He is ordain'd of God 2. Governours are distinguished the King is supreme and Governors are sent by him and his Commission Besides it appears Gen. 3.16 and 4.7 God gave not to all men that freedom which is supposed the foundation of supremacie in the people He made them not Masters of their own liberty for even then he laid the foundations of obedience in Abel to Cain Eve to Adam If a people chuse a King it is the act of every particular man of whom the Commonalty consists and each individual nor the whole Commonaâ—ty can give him more power then himself hath But no man hath power over his own life neither arbitrarily nor judicially but onâ—y over his liberty which he may so give away as to make himselfe a subject or a slave this makes him so chosen a Ruler or Protector of them who have parted with their liberty and subjected to him and then God who only hath power of life and death invests the King with power to be the Minister of God to execâ—te vengeance not bearing the Sword in vain Rom. 13. See Dr. Hammonds Letter to the L. Fairfax Jan. 5. 1648. Thou shalt not speak ill of the Governour of the People therefore not accuse him The King hath no Superiour nor equal in England contrary to that false distinction of the Observator that he is Major singulis minor universis When David would have gone forth to Battel his Army disswaded it using these reasons If we flee they will not care for us nâ—ither if halfe of us die will they care for us But thou art worth ten thousand of us Here you see the King is reckoned major universis more than all his Army and yet that Army was at that time in effect all the well-affected of the Land and therefore by the Anarchical Principle aforesaid the only People of the Laâ—d for further proof hereof I appeal to all our Laws and Statutes how will they Try him Who shall Judge him who are his Peers that he may be Legally Tryed like a Freeborn man for sure they cannot deny him that right according to Magna Charta per legale judicium parium suorum It is a grounded Maxime in our Lawes The King can do no wrong wherefore then will they Try him for doing no wrong The policy and civility therefore of our Lawes and of our Parliament too in all their Declarations Remonstrances so long as they continued in any state or degree of innocency always accused his Evil Counsellours and Ministers and freed Himself lest they gave advantages to ambitious men Absalom-like to scandalize and dishonour him and render him low and vile in the eyes of the People to the disturbance of the peace of the King and Kingdoms and shaking of the Royal Throne which is alwayes accompanied with an earth-quake of the whole Land Saint Peter bids us Submit to every ordinance of man for the Lords sake whether it be to the King as supreme or unto Governours as those that are sent by him As free and not using your liberty for a cloake of malitiousnesse but Feare God Honour the King But these rebellious Saints abusing Christian liberty for a cloake of malitiousnesse will according to their 4th Antimonarchical Principle make the giddy ignorant tumultuous many-headed multitude Judges of their King and make the confused Rabble his Superiours thereby setting up two Superiours one contradictory to the other and so turn the Kingly Government into a popular Military Government abolish our Lawes and leave all to the power of the Sword in an Arbitrary way to carry on their designe to which purpose they have lately caused their Journey-men the present House of Commons to Vote contrary to our knowne Lawes That the Supreme Authority of this Nation is in the People of England and therefore in themselves as their Representative This is a 6. Anarchical Principle of the Army and their Party who wanting reason to prove it assert it by the Authority of their Mock-Parliament and must now make it good by the Sword to justifie their proceedings against the King and People These popular principles are meer empty notions whereby the Grandees draw the Supreme Authority thorow the People to themselves the better to enslave them for the liberty of the Commons doth not consist in a licentiousnesse to interrupt the Government of their Superiours and change the Government according to their fancies but the liberty of the People consists in the enjoying the fruits of their labours their goods possessions estates and their personal liberty according to the knowne Lawes of the Land When Harry Martyn in Barkshire forbade the People to stand bare at the Sessions and doe homage and fealty to their Lords he gulled them and gave them that which was not their due to rob them of that which was their due their Horses Goods Money plundred from them for service of the State forsooth and beat them that defended their owne so that while he flattered them to be the Supreme Authority and Lords Paramount and the Parliament to be their Servants he used them like Slaves conquered by the Parliament Besides it is not all the People nor the thousandth part of them but a few covetous ambitious men that desire to bring the King to capital punishment and subvert our fundamental Government and Lawes that have usurped the power of the Kingdome into the hands of their Faction and now require this to keep themselves from being called to account The second Demand tends to disinherit his Posterity viz. That the Prince and Duke of Yorke come in by a day appointed and acquit themselves of their capitall Delinquency or else to be Declared incapable of Government and to die without mercy if afterwards found in the Kingdome thâ—s Summons is but to insinuate their guilt if they refuse to appeare as reason tells us they must and will This is to shut the door after Monarchy and keep it out for ever in farther pursuance they demand the Revenue of the Crowne to continue still in Hucksters hands to pay publique Debts and repaire the Losses of the People that is themselves The second sort of Propositions are for setling of the Kingdome upon their owne Grounds and Interest That a certaine period be set to this Parliament by which time the Supreme trust in them may returne unto the People that is still to themselves and their Faction the new erected Committee of State the hogen mogens at White-hall Thus you see having removed
could not be carried on by any private designe in Conventicles and corners as are all the bloudy Petitions for justice justice against capital Delinquents and the most High which being penned and solicited by the Army or sectary Committee-men 48. Somersetshire encouraged by the House to associate all the wel-affected i. e. all the Anarchists and Cheaters and subscribed and prosecuted by some few beggerly Schismaticks without Cloaks in the Names of whole Counties whom they had the impudence to belie were entertained in state and they and that wel-affected County though they abhorred the villany thanked for their paines * 25. Decemb. The House voted a Letter to be sent by way of encouragement to the County of Somerset to go on with setling their association with the wel-affected and forces of the Counties adjacent this is to associate and Arme all the Schismaticks Committee-men guilty and desperate Persons Antimonarchists and Anarchists against all the peaceable and honest men of the Kingdome 26. Decemb. Mr. Pryn sent a Letter to the General 49. Mr. Pryns Letter to the General demanding his liberty demanding his liberty and seconded it with a Declaration as followeth Mr. Pryn's Demand of his Liberty to the Generall Decemb. 26. 1648. with his Answer thereto And his Declaration and Protestation thereupon For the Honourable Lord Fairfax Generall of the present Army THese are to acquaint your Lordship 50. Mr. Pryns Declaration seconding his said Letter That I being a Member of the Commons House of Parliament a Free-man of England a great Sufferer for and an Assertor of the Subjects Liberties against all Regal and Prelatical tyranny and no way subject to your owne your Councel of Warrs or Officers military power or jurisdiction going to the House to discharge my duty on the 6 of this instant December was on the staires next the Commons House door forcibly kept back entring the House seized on and carried away thence without any pretext of Lawfull Authority therto assigned by Colonel Pride and other Officers and Souldiers of the Army under your Command And notwithstanding the Houses demand of my enlargement both by their Sergeant and otherwise ever since unjustly detained under your Marshals custody and tossed from place to place contrary to the known Priviledges of Parliament the Liberty of the Subject and fundamental Laws of the Land which you are engaged to maintaine against all violation And therefore do hereby demand from your Lordship my present enlargement and just liberty with your Answer hereunto From the Kings-head in the Strand Decemb. 26. 1648. William Pryn. This was delivered to the Generals own hands at his House in Queen-street about three of the clock the same day it beares date by Doctor Bastwijcke VVho returned this Answer by him upon the reading therof THat he knew not but Mr. Pryn was already released and that he would send to his Officers to know what they had against him VVho it seems act all things without his privity and steer all the Armies present counsels and designes according to their absolute wills The Publique Declaration and Protestation of William Pryn of Lincolnes Inne Esquire Against his present Restraint and the present destructive Councels and Jesuiticall proceedings of the Generall Officers and Army I VVilliam Pryn a Member of the House of Commons and Freeman of England who have formerly suffer'd 8. years Imprisonment four of them close three in exile three Pillories the losse of my Ears Calling Estate for the vindicating of the Subjects just Rights and Liberties against the arbitrary tyranny injustice of King and Prelats and defence of the Protestant Religion here established spent most of my strength and studies in asserting the Peoples just freedom and the power and priviledges of Parliament against all Opposers and never received one farthing by way of damages gift or recompence or the smallest benefit or preferment whatsoever for all my sufferings and publicke services Do here solemnly declare before the most just and righteous God of Heaven and Earth the Searcher of all hearts the whole Kingdome English Nation and the World that having according to the best of my skill and judgment faithfully discharged my trust and duty in the Commons House upon real grounds of Religion Conscience Justice Law prudence and right reason for the speedy and effectual setlement of the peace and safety of our three distracted bleeding dying Kingdoms on Monday Dec. 4. I was on Wednesday morning following the 6 of this instant going to the House to discharoe my duty on the Parliament staires next the Commons door forcibly seized upon by Col. Pride Sir Hardress VValler and other Officers of the Army who had then beset the House with strong Guards and whole Reg of Horse and Foote haled violently thence into Queens Court notwithstanding my Protestation of breach of priviledge both as a Member and a Freeman by a meere usurped tyrannicall power without any lawfull Authority or cause assigned and there forceibly detained Prisoner with other Members there restrained by them notwithstanding the Houses double demand of my present enlargement to attend its service by the Sergeant and that night contrary to faith and promise carried Prisoner to Hell and there shut up all night with 40. other Members without any lodging or any other accommodations contrary to the known Priviledges of Parl. the fundamental Laws of the Realm and Liberty of the subject which both Houses the 3. Kingdoms the General with all Officers and Soldiers of the Army are by solemn Covenant and duty obliged inviolably to maintain Since which I have without any lawful power or authority bin removed and kept prisoner in several places put to great expences debar'd the liberty of my person calling denied that hereditary freedom which belongs to me of right both as a Freeman a Member an eminent sufferer for the publick and a Christian by these who have not the least shadow of authority or justice to restrain me and never yet objected the least cause for this my unjust restraint I do therfore hereby publickly protest against all these their proceedings as the highest usurpation of an arbitrary and tyrannical power the greatest breach of faith trust Covenant priviledges of Parl. and most dangerous encroachment on the Subjects liberties and Laws of the Land ever practised in this Kingdome by any King or Tyrant especially by pretended Saints who hold forth nothing but justice righteousnesse liberty of conscience and publick freedom in all their Remonstrances whils they are triumphantly trampling them all under their armed iron feet And do further herby appeal to summon them before all the Tribunals and powers in heaven and earth for exemplary justice against them who cry out so much for it against others less tyrannical oppressive unjust and fedifragus to God and men than themselves And do moreover remonstrat that all their present exorbitant actings against the King Parl. present Government and their new modled representative are nothing else
all the Parliaments Declarations and Remonstrances held forth to the world their Treaties and promises made to the Scots when they delivered the Kings Person into our hands against our promises made to the Hollanders and other Nations and against all the Professions Declarations Remonstrances and Proposals made by this Army when they made their Addresses to the King at New-market Hampton-Court and other places William Pryn. Clem Walker January 19. 1648. 75. The Coun of Officers order 2. Petitions for the Commons House against Tythes 2. against the Stat. for Banishing the Jews Aout this time the Generall Councell of Officers at White-Hall ordered That two Petitions or mandates rather should be drawn and presented to their House of Commons One against Payment of Tythes the other for Repealing the Act for Banishment of the Jews Hear you see they shake hands with the Jews and crucifie Christ in his Ministers as well as in his Anointed the King About this time Col Tichburn and some schismaticall Common-Councell-men 57. Col Tichburns Petition and complaint against the Lord Mayor and their Orders thereupon The like Petitions were invited from most Counties where a dozen Schismâ—ticks and two or three Cloaks represented a whole Country presented a Petition to the supreme Authority the Commons in Parliament demanding justice against all grand and capitall Actors in the late Warres against the Parliament from the highest to the lowest the Militia Navy and all Places of power to be in faithfull hands that is in their own Faction all others being displaced under the generall notion of disaffected to settle the Votes That the supreme Authority is in the Commons in Parliament assembled They complained That the Lord Mayor and some Aldermen denied to put their Petition to the Question at the Common Councell and departed the Court with the Sergeant and Town-Clerke That the Court afterwards passed it Nemine contradicente The Commons thanked the Petitioners for the tender of their assistance and Ordered That the Petition should be entered amongst the Acts of the Common Councell and owned them for a Common Councell notwithstanding the departure of the Lord Mayor c. And about four or five daies after the Commons Ordered * See a just and solemn Protest of the free Citâ—zens of London against the Ordinance 17. Decemb. 1647. disabling such as had any hand in the City Engagment to bear Office That any six of the Commons Councell upon eme gent occasions might send for the Lord Mayor to call a Common Councell themselves and any forty of them to have power to Act as a Common Councell without the Lord Mayor any thing in their Charter to the contrary notwithstanding Thus you see the Votes of this supreme thing the House of Commons are now become the onely Laws and Reason of all our actions 77 An Act passed for adjournment of part of Hillary Term and the Lords concurrence rejected The 16 Jan. 1648. was passed an Act of the Commons for adjournment of Hillary Term for fourty daies This was in order to the Kings Triall but the Commissioners of the Great Seal declared That they could not agree to seal Writs of Adjournment without the Lords concurrence the assent of one Lord being requisite their tame Lordships sent down to the Commons to offer their readiness to joyn therein But the Commons having formerly Voted The Supreme Power to be in themselves as the Peoples Representative and that the Commons in every Committee should be empowered to Act without the Lords The Question was put Whether the House would concurre with the Lords therein which passed in the Negative so the Lords were not owned Afterwards they ordered that the Commoners Commissioners for the Great Seal should issue forth Writs without the Lords 78. The Agreement of the People presented to the House of Commons by the Officers the Army Diurnall from Jan. 15. 10. 22. 1648. nu 286. 20. January Lieut. Generall Hammond with many Officers of the Army presented to the Commons from the Generall and Councell of the Army a thing like a Petition with The Agreement of the People annexed Mr. Speaker thanking them desired them to return the hearty thanks of the House to the Generall and all his Army for their gallant services to the Nation and desired the Petition and Agreement should be forthwith printed to shew the good affection between the Parliament and Army I cannot blame them to brag of this affection being the best string to their bowe About this time some wel-meaning man that durst think truth in private published his thoughts under the Title of Six serious Quaeries concerning the Kings Triall by the High Court of Justice .. 79. 6. Queries concerning the Kings Triall by the new High Court of Justice 1. Whether a King of three distinct Kingdoms can be condemned and executed by one Kingdom alone without the concurrent consent or against the judgement of the other two 2. Whether if the King be indicted or arraignd of high Treason he ought not to be tried by his Peers whether those who are now nominated to trie him or any others in the Kingd be his Peers 3. Whether if the King be triable in any Court for any Treason against the Kiâ—gdom He ought not to be tried onely in full Parliament in the most solemn and publike manner before all the Members of both Houses in as honourable a way as Strafford was in the beginning of this Parliament And whether He ought not to have liberty and time to make His full defence and the benefit of his learned Counsel in all matters of Law that may arise in or about his Trial or in demurring to the jurisdiction of this illegal new Court as Strafford and Canterbury had 4. Whether one eighth part only of the Members of the Commons House meeting in the House under the Armies force when all the rest of the Members are forcibly restrained secluded or scared away by the Armies violence and representing not above one eighth part of the Counties Cities Boroughs of the Kingdom without the consent and against the Vote of the majority of the Members excluded and chased away and of the House of Peers by any pretext of Authority Law or Justice can erect a New great Court of Justice to try the King in whom all the rest of the Members Peers and Kingdom being far the Major part have a greater interest then they Whether such an High Court can be erected without an Act of Parl. or at least an Ordin of both Houses and a Commission under the Great Seal of England And if not whether this can be properly called a Court of Justice and whether it be superiour or inferiour to those who erected it who either cannot or dare not try and condemn the King in the Com. House though they now stile it The Supreme Authority of the Kingdom and whether all who shall sit as Judges or act as Officers in it towards the
Jurisdiction of the Kingdome they have declared That it is notorious that the matter of the charge is true as it is in truth my Lord as cleare as crystall and as the Sun that shines at noone-day which if your Lordship and the Court be not satisfied in I have notwithstanding on the Peoples behalf severall Witnesses to produce and therefore I do humbly pray and yet I do confesse it is not so much I as the Innocent bloud that hath been shed the cry whereof is very great for Justice and Judgement and therefore I do humbly pray that speedy Judgment be pronounced against the Prisoner at the Bar. Bradshaw Sir You have heard what is moved by the Councel on behalfe of the Kingdome against you you were told over and over againe That it was not for you nor any other man to dispute the Jurisdiction of the Supreme and highest Authority of England from which there is no appeal and touching which there must be no dispute yet you did persist in such carriage as you have no manner of obedience nor did you acknowledge any authority in them nor the high Court that constituted this high Court of Justice Sir I must let you know from the Court that they are very sensible of these delaies of Yours and that they ought not being thus Authorized by the Supreme Court of England be thus trifled withall and that they might in Justice and according to the rules of Justice take advantage of these delayes and proceed to pronounce Judgment against you yet neverthelesse they are pleased to give direction and on their behalf I do require you That You make a positive Answer unto this charge that is against you in plaine Tearmes for Justice knowes no respect of Persons you are to give your positive and finall Answer in plaine English whether you be guilty or not guilty of these Treasons laid to your charge King When I was here Yesterday I did desire to speak for the Liberties of the people of England I was interrupted I desire to know yet whether I may speak freely or not Bradsh Sir You have had the resolution of the Court upon the like question the last day and you were told that having such a charge of so high a nature against you Your work was that you ought to acknowledge the Jurisdiction of the Court and to answer to your charge when you have once Answered you shall be heard at large make the best defence You can But Sir I must let you know from the Court as their commands That You are not to be permitted to Issue out into any other diâ—â—â—â—â—ses till such time as You have given a positive answer concerning the matter charg'd upon you King For the charge I value it not a Rush it is the Liberty of the people of England that I stand for for Me to acknowledge a new Court that I never heard of before I that am your KING that should be an example to all the people of England to uphold Justice to maintaine the old Lawes Indeed I do not know how to do it you spoke well the first day that I came here on Saturday of the Obligations that I had laid upon me by God to the maintenance of the Liberties of my people the same Obligation you spake of I do acknowledge to God that I owe to him and to My people to defend as much as in Me lies the antient Laws of the Kingdome therefore untill that I may know that this is not against the fundamentall Lawes of the Kingdome I can put in no particular Answer if you will give Me time I will shew you My Reasons and this here being interrupted the King said again Whether these breaches and interruptions were made by Bradshaw or whether they are omissions and expunctions of some material parts of the King's Speech which this licenced Pen man durst not let downe I Know not I hear much of the King's Argument is omitted and much depraved none but Licenced-men being suffered to take Notes By your favour you ought not to interrupt Me How I came here I know not there 's no Law for it to make your King your Prisoner I was in a Treaty upon the publique Faith of the Kingdom that was the known two Houses of Parliament that was the Representative of the Kingdome and when I had almost made an end of the Treaty then I was hurried away and brought hither and therfore Bradsh Sir You must know the pleasure of the Court. King By your favour Sir Bradsh Nay Sir by your favour You may not be permitted to fall into those Discourses You appear as a Delinquent You have not acknowledged the Authority of the Court the Court craves it not of You but once more they command You to give your positive Answer Clerke do your Duty King Duty Sir The Clerke reads Charles Stuart King of England You are accused in behalfe of the Commons of England of diverse high Crimes and Treasons which Charge hath been Read unto You The Court now requires You to give Your positive and finall Answer by way of confession or deniall of the Charge King Sir I say againe to you so that I may give satisfaction to the People of England of the clearnesse of My proceedings not by way of answer not in this way but to satisfie them that I have done nothing against that Trust that hath been committed to Me I would do it but to acknowledge a New Court against their Priviledges to alter the fundamentall Lawes of the Kingdome Sir you must excuse me Bradsh Sir This is the third time that You have publiquely disavowed this Court and put an affront upon it how far You have preserved the priviledges of the people Your actions have spoken but truly Sir mens intentions ought to be known by their actions You have written Your meaning in bloudy Characters throughout the whole Kingdome but Sir you understand the pleasure of the Court Clerke Record the default and Gentlemen you that took charge of the Prisoner take Him back againe So the King went forth with His Guards and the Court adjourned to the Painted Chamber the Cryer as at other times crying God blesse the Kingdome of England 83. The fourth and last dayes Triall of His Majesty Saturday 27. Jan. 1648. The Court sate again in Westminster-hall the President was in his Scarlet Robes after him 67. Commissioners answered to their Names The King came in in His wonted posture with his Hat on a Company of Souldiers and Schismaticks placed about the Court to cry for Justice Judgement and Execution The people not daring to cry God blesse Him for fear of being againe beaten by the Souldiers Bradsh Gentlemen it is well knowne to all or most of you here present that the Prisonâ—r at the Bar hath been severall times convented and brought before this Court to make Answer to a charge of High Treason and other high crimes exhibited against Him in the Name
Reason seek to impose a beliefe upon My Subjects * * 93. Hereabout I was stopt and not suffered to speak any more concerning Reasons There is no proceeding just against any man but what is warranted either by Gods Lawes or the municipall Lawes of the Country where he lives Now I am most confident that this daies proceeding cannot be warranted by Gods Law for on the contrary the authority of obedience unto Kings is clearly warranted and strictly commanded both in the Old and New Testament which if denyed I am ready instantly to prove and for the question now in hand there it is said That where the word of a King is there is Power and who may say unto him what doest thou Eccles 8.4 Then for the Lawes of the Land I am no lesse confident that no learned Lawyer will affirme that an Impeachment can lye against the KING they all going in His Name and one of their Maxims is That the King can do no wrong Besides the Law upon which you ground your proceedings must either be old or new if old shew it if new tell what authority warranted by the fundamental Lawes of the Land hath made it and when But how the House of Commons can erect a Court of Judicature which was never one it self as is well known to all Lawyers I leave to God and the World to judge And it were full as strange that they should pretend to make Lawes without King or Lords House to any that have heard speak of the Lawes of England And admitting but not granting that the People of Englands Commission could grant your pretended power I see nothing you can shew for that for certainly you never asked the question of the tenth man of the Kingdome and in this way you manifestly wrong even the poorest Plough-man if you demand not his free consent nor can you pretend any colour for this your pretended Commission without the consent at least of the major part of every man in England of whatsoever quality or condition which I am sure you never went about to seek so farre are you from having it Thus you see that I speak not for My owne right alone as I am your King but also for the true Liberty of all My Subjects which consists not in sharing the power of Government but in living under such Lawes such a Government as may give themselves the best assurance of their lives and propriety of their goods Nor in this must or do I forget the priviledges of both Houses of Parliament which this daies proceedings doth not only violate but likewise occasion the greatest breach of their publike Faith I believe ever was heard of with which I am farre from charging the two Houses for all the pretended crimes laid against Me beare date long before this late Treaty at Newport in which I having concluded as much as in Me lay and hopefully expecting the two Houses agreement thereunto I was suddenly surprised and hurried from thence as a Prisoner upon which accompt I am against my will brought hither where since I am come I cannot but to My power defend the ancient Laws and Liberties of this Kingdome together with My owne just Right then for any thing I can see the higher House is totally excluded And for the House of Commons it is too well knowne that the major part of them are detained or deterr'd from sitting so as if I had no other this were sufficient for Me to protest against the lawfullnesse of your pretended Court. Besides all this the peace of the Kingdome is not the least in My thoughts and what hopes of Settlement is there so long as power reigns without rule of Law changing the whole frame of that Government under which this Kingdome hath flourished for many hundred years nor will I say what will fall out in case this lawlesse unjust proceeding against Me do go on and believe it the Commons of England will not thank you for this change for they will remember how happy they have been of late yeares under the Reign of Queen Elizabeth the King my Father and My self until the beginning of there unhappy troubles and will have cause to doubt that they shall never be so happy under any new And by this time it will be too sensibly evident that the Armes I took up were onely to defend the fundamental Lawes of this Kingdom against those who have supposed My power hath totally changed the ancient Government Thus having shewed you briefly the Reasons why I cannot submit to your pretended Authority without violating the trust which I have from God for the welfare and liberty of My People I expect from you either clear Reasons to convince My judgment shewing Me that I am in an errour and then truly I will readily answer or that you will withdraw your proceedings This I intended to speak in Westminster-hall on Munday 22. January but against reason was hindered to shew My Reasons 87. Alteration of the formes and styles of Writs and Legall proceedings The 27. Jan. The Commons read the Act for Altering the formes of Writs and other proceedings in Courts of Justice which according to all our known Laws the custome of all Ages and the fundamental Government of this Kingdome ever ran in the Kings Name This Act upon the Question was assented to and no concurrence of the Lords desired of this more hereafter 88. A Proclam to be brought in prohibiting the Pr. of Wales or any of the Kings Issue to be proclaimed King of England The Junto of 50. or 60. Commons appointed a Committee to pen a Proclamation That if any man should go about to Proclaim Prince Charles or any of that line King of England after the removal of King Charles the Father out of this life as is usually and ought to be done by all Mayors Bayliffs of Corporations High-Sheriffs c. under high penalties of the Law for their neglect or shall proclaim any other without the consent of the present Parliament the Commons declare it to be High Treason and that no man under paine of Imprisonment or such other arbitrary punishment as shall be thought fit to be inflicted on them shall speak or preach any thing contrary to the present proceedings of the Supreme Authority of this Nation the Commons of England assembled in Parliament Your hands and feet liberties and consciences were long since tied up 89. The Bishop of London appointed by the Ho. to administer spiritual comfort to the condâ—mned King and the Kings usage by the Army See Mr. Jo Geree's Book against Goodwin called Might overcoming right And Mr. Pryns Epistle to his Speech 6. Dec. 1648. now you are tongue-tied Upon motion the House ordered That Doctor Juxon Bishop of London should be permitted to he private with the King in His Chamber to preach and Administer the Sacraments and other spirituall comforts to Him But notwithstanding their Masters of the Councel of Warre appointed that
onely in the Lords and Peers of the Realme being by Inheritance custome and Law in such case the Kings and Kingdoms great Councel to whose lawfull commands all other Subjects ought to yeeld ready Obedience 6. That every professed actuall endeavour by force or otherwise to alter the fundamentall Monarchicall Government Laws and legall Style and proceedings of this Realme and to introduce any new Government or Arbitrary proceedings contrary thereunto is no lesse then High Treason and so declared and resolved by the last Parliament in the cases of Strafford and Canterbury the losse of whose Heads yet fresh in memory should deterre all others from pursuing their pernitious courses and out-stripping them therein they being as great potent and as farre out of the reach of danger and justice in humane probability as any of our present Grandees 111. A New Stamp for Coyne That no Act of Rebellion and Treason might be unattempted by this Conventicle no part of the Regalities of the King or peoples Liberties unviolated they considered of a New Stamp to be given to all Coyne for the future of this Nation 112. Instructions for the Councel of State 13. Febr. They considered of Instructions and Power to be given by way of Commission to the said Committee or Councel of State 1. For the Government of the two Nations of England and Ireland appointing a Committee to bring in the Names of these Hogens Mogens and to perfect their Instructions for 1 Ordering the Militia 2 Governing the People they were wont to be Governed by knowne Lawes not by Arbitrary Instructions and by one King not by forty Tyrants most of them base Mechanicks whose education never taught them to aspire to more knowledge then the Office of a Constable 3 Setling of Trade most of them have driven a rich Trade in the work of Reformation for themselves 4 Execution of Lawes this was wont to be done by legall sworne Judges Juries and Officers 113. Powers given to the Councel of State 14. Eebr The Committee reported to the House the Names of the Committee of State or Lords States Generall Also the Power they were to have viz 1. Power to command and settle the Militia of England and Ireland 2. Power to set forth Ships and such a considerable Navy as they should think fit 3. Power to appoint Magazines and Stores for the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and dispose of them from time to time for the service of both Nations as they shall think fit 4. Power to fit and execute the severall powers given for the space of one whole yeare with many other powers not yet revealed and daily increased besides what improvements of Power they are able to make hereafter having the Militia of an Army that formidable Hob-goblin at their command They have two Seales appointed a Great Seale and a Signet Patents for Sheriffs and Commissions for Justices and Oaths for both were reformed according to the Godly cut When the Committtee of State was nominated in the House 114. An expurgatory Oath put upon the Councel of State scrupled by some of the Members and moderated by Cromwell â—n opposition of the Levelâ—ers divers Gentlemen of the best quality were named whom they could not omit because they had sat with them and concurred in all their great debates although they had more confidence in those petty Fellows who had or would sell their soules for gain to make themselves Gentlemen to debarre the said Gentlemen of quality therefore and make them forbear they invented an expurgatory Oath or Shibeleth to be taken by every Member before his initiation whereby they should declare That they approved of what the House of Commons and their High Court of Justice had done against the KING and of their abolishing of Kingly Government and of the House of Peers and that the Legislative and Supreme power was wholly in the House of Commons 22. Febr. Cromwell Chairman of that Committee of State reported to the Commons That according to the Order of that House 19. of the said Members had subscribed to that forme of the Oath as it was originally penned but 22. of them scrupled it whereof all the Lords were part not but that they confessed except one The Commons of England to be the Supreme power of the Nation or that they would not live and die with them in what they should do for the future but could not confirm what they had done in relation to the King and Lords so it was referred to a Committee to consider of an expedient Cromwell having made use of the Levellers 115. Cromwells usurped power When the House of Commons opposed Cromwels and Iretâ—ns designes they cried up the Libertie of the People and decried the Authority of Parliament until they had made use of the Levellers to purge the House of Commons and make it subservient to their ends and abolish the House of Lords and then they cried up the Supreme Auâ—horitie of their House of Commons and decried the Liberty of the people and the Levellers who upheld it So Charles the 5. first made use of the Popes Authority to subdue the Protestâ—nts of Germany and then used an Army of Protestants to subdue and imprison â—he Pope Assertors of publique Liberty to purge the House of Commons and abolish the Lords House doth now endeavour to cast down the Levellers once more finding himself raised to so great an height that he cannot endure to think of a levelling equality he overswayes the Councel of Warre over-awes the House of Commons and is Chairman and Ring-leader of the Councel of State so that he hath engrossed all the power of England into his own hands and is become the Triple-King or Lord Paramount over all the Tyrants of England in opposition therefore to the Levelling party and for the upholding his own more Lordly Interest he procured an expedient to Alter and Reforme the said Oath which at last passed in this forme following February the 22. 1648. 116. The forme of the said reformed Oath I A. B. being nominated a Member of the Councel of State by this present Parliament do testify that I do adhere to this present Parliament in the maintenance and defence of the publique liberty and freedome of this Nation as it is now Declared by this Parliament by whose Authority I am constituted a Member of the said Councel and in the maintenance and defence of their resolutions concerning the setling of the Government of this Nation for the future in way of a Republique without King or House of Peers and I do promise in the sight of God that through his Grace I will be faithfull in performance of the trust committed to me as aforesaid and therin faithfully pursue the Instructions given to the said Councel by this present Parliament Mere you see a curtain drawn between the eyes of the people and the clandestine machinations and actings of this Councell and not reveale or
afteroon they having already in their wills and power to dispose of the Kings Queens Princes Dukes and the rest of the Childrens Revenue Deanes and Chapters Land Bishops Lands Sequestred Delinquents Lands Sequestred Papists Lands Compositions of all sorts amounting to Millions of money besides Excise and Customes yet this is not enough although if rightly husbanded it would constantly pay above one hundred thousand men and furnish an answerable Navy thereunto But the people must now after their Tradeâ— are lost and their Estates spent to procure their Liberties and Freedoms be Assessed about 100000 l. a Moneth Master Boon a Member of the House lately a Tapster hath 6000 l. given him Sir Arth Hazelrig 3 great Manours Bishops-Aukland Evâ—r-wood and another Col. Bâ—rkstead the pitiful Thimble and Bodkin Gold-smith bought as much Bishops Lands as cost 10000 l. at two or three years purchase and hath already raised his money that so they may be able like so many Cheaters and State-thieves to give six eight ten twelve fourteen sixteen thousand pounds a piece over again to one another as they have done already to divers of themselves to buy the Common-wealths Lands one of another contrary to the duty of Trustees who by Law nor equity can neither give nor sell to one another at two or three years Purchase the true and valuable rate considered as they have already done and to give 4 or 5000 l. per annum over again to King Cromwell as they have done already out of the Earl of Worcesters Estate c. besides about 4 or 5 l. a day he hath by his Places of Lieu. Generall and Colonel of Horse in the Army although he were at the beginning of this Parliament but a poor Man yea little better than a Beggar to what he is now as well as others of his Neighbours 147. A Petition in behalf of Io Lylburn and his company 2. Aprill 1649. A Petition subscribed by divers Persons in behalf of John Lilburn and his company was presented to the Commons wherein amongst other things are contained these three just demands 1. That no man be censured condemned or molested but for the breach of some Law first made and published to the People whereby is avoided that uncertainty and howerly hazard that otherwise every man is subject to both in respect of his Estate Liberty and Life 2. That every crime have not onely its penaltie annexed hut together therewith the manner and method of proceedings ascertained 3. That the execution of Laws be referred to ordinary Magistrates and Officers by Law deputed thereto and that the Military power be not used but where the Civil is so resisted as that of its own strength it is deficient to enforce obedience 148. Itinerant Ministers an invention to undermine our Orthodox setled Ministers and infect the people with Schismes and Anarchicall principles sutable to the many-headed tyranny of the Grandees Aprill 12. 1649. It was referred to a Committee to consider of a way how to raise Pensions and Allowances out of Deans and Chapters Lands to maintain supernumeracy Itinerant Ministers who should be Authorized to go up and down compassing the earth and adulterate other Mens Pulpits and Congregations and put affronts and raise factions and scandals upon such orthodox and conscientious Ministers in order to their Sequestration as cannot frame their Doctrine to the damnable practises and Anarchicall principles of the times These wandering Apostles are to preach Antimonarchicall seditious doctrine to the people sutable to that they call the present Government to raise the rascall multitude and schismaticall rabble against all men of best quality in the Kingdom to draw them into Associations and Combinations with one another in every County and with the Army against all Lords Gentry Ministers Lawyers rich and peaceable men and all that are Lovers of the old Laws and Government for the better rooting of them out that themselves alone may inhabite the earth and establish their new tyranny or Kingdom of the Saints upon the ruines of our ancient Monarchy These men like Balaam shall bless and curse for hire and vent State-news State-doctrine and poison the people with such changeable and various principles as from time to time shall be dictated to them by those Pseudo-polititians as now sit at the Helm they shall cousen the people with pretended Illuminations Revelations and Inspirations and pour out all the Vials of Gods wrath amongst them Cromwel and Ireton and their Faction 149. A fraudulent Reconciliation and uniting of Interests attempted with a mock-fast for that purpose having formerly deluded all the Interests and Parties of this Kingdom were arrived to that height of impudence as to endeavour to cheat them all over again they had by murthering the King abolishing the House of Lords putting an execrable force upon the far major part of the House of Commons making themselves and their Party a tyrannical Councel of State to usurp the Supreme power and Government endeavouring a Toleration of all Religions attempting to take away Tithes See a Paper called Arguments against all Accommodation between the City of London and the engaged Grandees of the Parl. and Army And A seasonable Caution to the City of London printed at the latter end of Relation and Observations Hist and Pol. c. mocking and then tyrannizing over that part of the Army they please to miscall Levellers distracted and discontented all Parties within the Kingdom and stirred up all the Princes of Christendom to defend the common Interest of Kings now controverted in England This cloud threatned to pour down a new War upon them to provide a remedy therefore for this sore Cromwel moved in the House of Commons That the Presbyterian Government might be setled promising his endeavors thereto but whether he meant a Classical or Congregational Presbytery which differs little or nothing from Independency he did not declareâ— and here lyeth the fallacy he likewise moved That the secured and secluded Members might again be invited into the House they sent their Agents both Lay-men and Ministers amongst whom Mr. Marshal Nye Carrell Goodwin and Hugh Peters were chief to cajole and decoy the Ministers Citizens and the expulsed Members with discourses and propositions they told them The Presbyterians had differed from the King in point of civil Interest which was more irreconcileable than that Interest of Church-Government whatsoever shew was made to the contrary They will not endure to hear of the KING' 's exemplary patience and Christian charity to all nor of His precepts and strict injunctions to His Son of clemency and abstinency from revenge contained in His last Book The Pourtraicture of His Majestie These things will both apologize for our young King and condemn our bloody vindicative Saints That the Presbyterians as well as the Independents made War against the late King brought Him low and prepared Him to receive his late deadly Blow from the Independents and therefore the King would look upon
what Spirit Haslerigge is known That some Northern Counties having petitioned the Commons for relief against the miserable famine raging there Haslerigge opposed their request saying The want of food would best defend those Counties from Scottish Invasions What man that had any sense of Christianity Courage Honesty or Iustice would have been the Authour of so barbarous and unjust a motion That six Gentlemen no way conscious nor privie to the fact should be offered up a sacrifice to revenge and malice nay to guilty fears and base cowardicâ— to keep off the like attempts from Haslerigge and his Party I wish this Gentleman would reade the Alcharon or new Independent Bible of the new Translation and from thence gather precepts of more Humanity Justice Honesty and Courage since he hath Read the Old and New Testament of Moses and Christ to so little purpose Yet the House 18. of May passed a Declaration That if more Acts of the like nature happened hereafter it should be retaliated upon such Gentlemen of the Kings Party as had not yet Compounded But this is but a device to fright them to Compound unlesse it be a forerunner to a Massacre heretofore taken into consideration at a Councell of Warre See Sect. 117. 161. An act declaring more new Treasons About this time came forth that prodigious Act declaring four new Treasons with many complicated Treasons in their bellies the like never heard of before in our Law nor in any Kingdom or Republike of Christendom Because I have formerly spoken of it the Act it self printed publisht and dreadfully notorious throughout the whole Kingdom I will refer you to the printed Copie onely one clause formerly debated was omitted in the Act viz. That to kill the Generall Lieuten Gen. any Members of this present Parl. or Counsel of State to be declared Treason this would have discovered their guilty cowardize so much they were ashamed of it besides it was thought fit to make the People take a new Oath of Allegiance to the new State First I will only give you some few Observations thereupon This Act declares to be Treason unto death and confiscation of Lands all Deeds Plots and Words 1. Against this present fagge end of a Parliament and against their never before heard-of Supream Authority and Government for when was this Kingdome ever governed by a Parliament or by any power constituted by them 2. All endeavours to subvert the Keepers of the Liberty of England and Councell of State constituted and to be from time to time constituted by Authority of Parliament who are to be under the said Representatives in Parliament if they please and not otherwise for the Sword and the Purse trusted in the power of the Councell of State yet the Keepers of the Liberties of England and the Councell of State of England to be hereafter constituted by Parliament are Individua vaga ayrie notions not yet named nor known and when they are known we owe them no Allegiance without which no Treason by the known Lawes of the Land which is onely due to the King His lawfull Heires and Successours thereto sworn nor any the particular Powers and Authorities granted to this Parliament by the said Keepers of the Liberties of England and Councell of State yet any where authentically published and made known to us by any one avowed Act unlesse we shall account their Licensed New Books to be such and therefore they may usurp what powers they please So that these men who involved us in a miserable Warre against the late Murdered KING pretending He would enslave us and they would set us free have brought us so far below the condition of the basest Slaves that they abuse us like brute Beasts and having deprived us of our Religion Lawes and Liberties and drawn from us our money and bloud they now deny us the use of reason and common sence belonging to us as Men and Govern us by Arbitrary irrationall Votes with which they bait Traps to catch us Woe be to that people whose Rulers set snares to catch them and are amari venatores contra Dominum Men-hunters against God nay to move any Person to stir up the People against their Authority is hereby declared Treason mark the ambiguity of these words like the Devils Oracles which he that hath Power and the Sword in his hands will interpret as he please If the Keeper of the Liberties of England or Councell of State shall extend too farre or abuse their Authority never so much contrary to the Lawes of the Land Reason Justice or the Lawes of God as hath been lately done in this Case of Lylburne Walwyn c. no Lawyer no Friend shall dare to performe that Christian duty of giving councell or help to the oppressed here Fathers and Children Husbands and Wives Brothers and all relations must forsake nay betray one another lest these Tyrants interpret these duties to be A moving of them to stirre up the People against their Authority 3. All endeavours to withdraw any Souldier or Officer from their obedience to their Superior Officer or from the present Government as aforesaid By which words it is Treason First if any mans Child or Servant be inticed into this Army and the Father or Master endeavour to withdraw him from so plundering and roguing a kinde of life back to his profession Secondly If any Commander or Officer shall command his Souldiers to violate wrong or rob any man for the party so aymed at or some wel-meaning Friend to set before the said Souldiers the sinne and shame of such actions and disswade them from obeying such unlawfull commands 4. If any man shall presume to counterfeit their counterfeit Great Seale It is declared Treason I wonder it is not Treason to counterfeit their counterfeit coyne Behold here new minted Treasons current in no time and place but this afflicted Age and Nation Edw. 3. anno 25. regni ch 2. passed an excellent Act to secure the People by reducing Treasons to a certainty as our New Legislative Tyrants labour to ensnare the People by making Treasons uncertaine and arbitrary Sic volo sic ju beo it shall be Treason be cause they will call and Vote it so what they please to call Treason shall be Treason though our knowne Lawes call it otherwise we have long held our Estates and Liberties and must now hold our Lives at the will of those Grand Seigniours one Vote of 40. or 50. factious Commons Servants and Members of the Army vacates all our Lawes Liberties Properties and destroys our Lives Behold here a short veiw of that Act which hath no Additions by any Act subsequent See stat 1. Mariae c. 10. Whereas diverse opinions have been before this time in what cases Treason shall be said and in what not The King at the request of the Lords and Commons Declares See 1. H. 4. c. 10. 11. H. 7. c. 1. 1. That to compasse or imagine the Death of the KING how
or Coronation solemnized notwithstanding that by his unjust Banishment caused by the interposition of the said trayterous combined Antimonarchical Faction He be eclipsed for the present and not suffered to perform any Acts of Government to his three Kingdomes and restore Peace Plenty Justice Mercy Religion Laws and Liberties to them again which no hand but his own can bestow and therefore in vain do the people long for and expect Figgs from Thistles Grapes from Thorns This Kingdome of the Brambles now set up being onely able to Scrath and Tear not to Protect and Govern them I farther Declare and Protest That this combined trayterous Faction have forced an Interregnum and a Justitium upon us an utter suspension of all Lawful Government Magistracy Laws and Judicatories so that we have not de jure any Laws in force to be executed any Magistrates or Judges Lawfully constituted to execute them any Court of Justice wherein they can be judicially executed any such Instrument of the Law as a lawful Great Seal nor any Authority in England that can lawfully Condemn and Execute a Thief Murderer or other Offender without being themselves called Murtherers by the Law all legal proceedings being now coram non Judice nor can this remaining Faction in the House of Commons shew any one President Law Reason or Authority whatsoever for their aforesaid doings but onely their own tyrannical Votes and the Swords of their Army Wherefore I do further Declare and Protest before God and the World That all Free-born Subjects of the Kingdomes of England and Ireland are bound by the Stat. of Recognition 1 Jac. and by all our Laws and Statutes By their Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy the Protestation and National Covenant by very many Declarations Remonstrances Petitions and Votes of this Parliament and all Souldiers are engaged also by their own Declarations Remonstrances and Proposals to defend assert and vindicate with their lives and fortunes the Person Authority and Title of our aforesaid lawful KING and Supreme Governour the undoubted Heir of all His late Fathers Dominions CHARLES the Second by the Grace of God King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. against all Opposites and pretended Authorities whatsoever unless they will be guilty of the fowlest sins of Treason Rebellion Perjury and perfidiousness against their God their King and Country and of prostituting the Religion Laws and Liberties of the Land their Wives Children and Estates to the lusts of an Armed Faction usurping a far more Arbitrary and Tyrannical power over our Consciences Persons Liberties and Estates than ever was known in England before or then is now used by the Russe Turk or Tartar or any the most enslaving and lawless Tyrants under Heaven 223. Compare the date of the K. Commissions with those of the Parliament and their Declarations on both sides An Exhortatory Conclusion to the English Nation TO conclude the series of Affairs and Action on both Parties especially of late rightly compared it appeareth by the sequel That King CHARLES the First from the beginning took up defensive Armes to maintain Religion Lawes Liberties and the antient fundamental being of Parliaments and this Kingdom and that there alwayes was and now especially is a predominant Faction in Parliament notwithstanding their frequent Declarations Remonstrances Petitions Protestations Covenant and Votes to the contrary conspiring with a Party especially of Commissioned Officers of the Army without the Houses to Change the fundamental Lawes and Government of the Church and Common-wealth to usurp into a few hands the Supream Authority to enslave the People with an Olygarchical Military and Arbitrary Government to raise what illegal Taxes they please to establish their tyranny and enrich themselves and their Party to oppresse consume and devour all men of a judgment contrary to their Interest to Murder them by new-declared arbitrary Treasons contrary to the Stat. 25 Edw. 3. for ascertaining Treasons to Disfranchise them of their Birth-rights and make them Adscriptios Glebae Villains Regardant to their own Lands which the Nobility Gentry and Yeomanry plough sow and reap whilst Brewers Dray-men and Coblers eat drink and play upon the sweat of their labours and are the Usufructuaries of their Estates All which they have lately brought to pass wherefore let all true Englishmen as becomes good Christians good Patriots and gallant Men claim their Birth-rights and with own voice cry out 1. We will not Change our Antient setled and well approved Laws to which we are Sworn 2. We will not Change our Antient and well-tempered Monarchy to which we are Sworn 3. We will not Change our old Religion for New Lights and Inventions 4. We will not subject our selves to an eighth part of one Estate or House of Parliament sitting under a force and having expelled two hundred and fifty of their Fellows more Righteous than themselves by force and usurping to themselves the Supreme Authority 5. We will not be subjected to a new Supreme Authority usurped by forty ambitious covetous Tyrants arrogating to themselves to be a Councel of State and designed to supply the room of Parliaments under what name or Title soever they mask themselves 6. We will not submit our selves to a Military Government or Councel of Officers 7. We must and will have A KING and The KING whom the Lawes of God and this Land have Designed to us See the Stat. of Recognition 1 Jac. and the Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy we being by the Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy sworn to â—ear Faith and true Allegiance to King CHARLES the First his lawful Heirs and Successors Hic telum infigam moriarque in vulnere Postscript REader at the latter end of my First part of The Historie of Independency I have presented to thy consideration some General Conclusions arising out of the Premises the same Conclusions do as naturally arise out of the Premises of this Second part of the History and doe as aptly serve to illustrate this Second as that First part wherefore to that First part I send thee for opening thy understanding When our old Lawes run again into their Antient Channel and the Sword of Murder is sheathed and the Sword of Justice drawn the Author engageth to publish his Name and Apologie and shew what he hath done and suffered for the Parliament and Kingdome THE END THE High Court OF JUSTICE OR CROMWELS New Slaughter-House in ENGLAND With the Authority that Constituted and Ordained it Arraigned Convicted and Condemned FOR Usurpation Treason Tyranny Theft and Murther Being the Third Part of the History of INDEPENDENCY Written by the same Authour Printed Anno Domini 1660. In the second Year of the States Liberty and the Peoples Slavery Plin. Paneg. ad Trajanum Olim criminibus jam legibus laboratur metuendum est ne legibus fundata Respublica sit legibus eversa Isaiah 59. vers 3 4. Your hands are defiled with blood and your fingers with iniquity your lips have
aforesaid commotions and all other causes they pleased to call High Treason They had no other bounds nor limits in their proceedings than what they prefixed to themselves in certain Articles Some few whereof I will here present unto my Reader because they judged of High Treason by those Articles not by the known Laws of the Land a thing very observable and applicable to my purpose so that they were not only Judges Leges dicere but also Law-makers Leges dare as all Judges are who take upon them a liberty to observe no set forms of proceedings but at their own pleasure 1. Article Petitioning against Innovations in Government and for the known Laws made Treason the like the Parliament practiseth against such as petitioned for peace by accommodation And against our High Court of Justice Arbitrary Imprisonments and Taxes All Petitions heretofore tendered to the States or Cities Corporate against the erecting of new Episcopal Sees or against the Holy Inquisition or or requiring a Moderation of Decrees or Acts of State Parliament are accounted meer conspiracies against God and the King 2. Art All Nobles Gentry Judges Magistrates and all others who connived at Heretical Sermons plundering of Churches and delivering such Petitions as aforesaid pretending the necessity of the times and did not resist and oppose them 3. Art Whosoever affirms that all His Majesties Subjects of Belgia have not forfeited their ancient Priviledges immunities and laws for Treason We have forfeited our laws by conquest or else our Grandees would not pass the two Acts for Treason 14. May 17. July 1648. nor erect the High Court of Justice and abolish our ancient lawes and government See Pol. 3. Oct. 1650. and the Case of the Kingdome stated and that it is not lawful for the King to use and handle them for the aforesaid Treasons as he pleaseth to prevent the like Treasons for the time to come and that the King is not absolved thereby from all Oaths Promises Grants Contracts and Obligations whatsoever Compare this with the two Acts for New Treasons 14. May 17. July 1649. and the Act 26 March 1650. and Sir John Gells Case stated 4. Art They that affirm this Councel or High Court of Justice exercise Tyranny in their Proceedings or Judgements and that they are not Supreme and competent Judges in all causes Criminal and Civil Our High Court of Just exceeds all this See Sir John Gells Case stated Printed Aug. 1650. 5. Art Those that in case of Heresie deny that all manner of Informers and Witnesses of whatsoever Degree and condition they be are to be credited and that upon the Testimony of any two witnesses this High Court ought to proceed to Judgment Execution and Confiscation of life and goods without publishing the cause or charge and without any legal form of Trial. All these are guilty of High Treason against God and the King The Rigour Cruelty and Injustice of this New erected Counsel of Blood or High Court of Justice enforced the Low Countries to revolt and cast off the King of Spain LEt us now examine whether in some one little Province or Island belonging to that vast Roman Empire and in some mean petty fellowes Natives of that Island men even at home of obscure Birth Breeding and Fortunes we cannot finde examples of Ambition Usurpation and Tyranny as high and transcendent as bloody and destructive as covetous and greedy as any of the fore-recited presidents And which is worst of all carried on by those that call themselves Christians nay Saints which is more than they vouchsafe to Saint Peter and the rest of the Apostles though glorified Saints in the Church Triumphant and such as in all their bloody oppressing cheating Designs promoted by Perjury Treachery breach of Faith Oaths and publick Declarations pretend to the singular favour Providence and will of heaven as confidently as if they could shew Gods special Commission to warrant Usurpation Treason Tyranny and Thievery It is not unknown by what Artifices frauds falsified promises Oaths and Covenants a party of Antimonarchists Schismaticks and Anabaptists lurking in the Parliament fooled the people to contribute their blood and money towards the subduing of the King and in him of themselves and how by the same wayes and subtilties the said party in the two Houses now combined openly under the General Title of Independents engaging and conspiring with the Officers of the Army and Souldiery expelled by armed force seven parts of eight of the House of Commons leaving not above 43. or 44. of their own engaged party sitting men inriched with publick spoyls and voting under the power of the Armies Commanders whose commands are now become a law to the said sitting Members as their Votes are become Laws to the Kingdome In Obedience to their said Masters of the Army The said remainder of Commons voted down the House of Lords though an integral and principal Member of the Parliament of England far antienter than the House of Commons and having a power of Judicature to administer an Oath which the House of Commons never had nor pretended to have until this time that they overflow their Bounds and the whole Kingdomes under the protection of their Army which prerogative of the House of Lords is clearly demonstrated by the House of Commons standing bare before them at all conferences as the Grand Inquest doth before the Judges because they rejected the Ordinance for Trial of the King And now these Dregs and Lees of the House of Commons take upon them to be a compleat Parliament To enact and repeal Statutes To subvert the Fundamental Government Laws and Liberties of the Land To pull up by the Roots without Legal proceedings every mans private property and possession and destroy his life To burden the people with unsupportable unheard of unparliamentary Taxes Impositions Excise Freequarter buying of New Arms after the Countrey have been disarmed of their old Arms three times in one year In their Tax Rolls they usually set in the Margent to every name private notes of distinction an M. an N. or P. The letter M. stands for Malignant he that is so branded is highly taxed and his complaints for redress slighted N stands for a Neuter he is more indifferently rated and upon cause shewn may chance to be relieved The letter P. signifies a perfect Parliamentarian He is so favourably taxed as he bears an inconsiderable part of the burden and that they may the better consume with Taxes and want all such as do not concur with them in the height of their villanies The pretended Parliament are now debating to raise the Monethly Tax to 240000 lib. or to deprive every man of the third part of his Estate both Real and Personal for maintenance of their immortal Wars and short lived Commonwealth Besides Excise Customes Tonnage and Poundage Freequarter finding Arms and Horses and the sale of Corporation Lands now in agitation Whilest our Grandees enrich all the Banks of
Turk they subject all things even Religion Laws and Liberties so much cried up by them heretofore to the power of the Sword ever since by undermining practices and lies they have jugled the States Sword into the Independent Scabbard â—he Earl of â—â—sex and Sir â—ill Waller â—â—dermined 〈◊〉 let in the â—â—dependents The Earl of Essex General of all the Parliaments Forces a man though popular and honest yet stubbornly stout fitter for Action than Counsel and apter to get a victory than improve it must be laid by and his Forces reduced The like for Sir William Waller and his Forces that Commanders of Independent Principles and Interests with Soldiers suitable to them might by degrees be brought into their room to reap the harvest of those crops which they had sowen This was the ground-work of the Independent design to monopolize the power of the Sword into their hands This could not be better effected than by dashing the Earl of Essex and Sir William Waller one against another for which purpose the hot-headed Schismatique Sir A. Haslerigge was imployed with Sir William Waller and some others whose Ashes I will spare with the E. of Essex to break them one upon another This was at last effected by taking advantage of their several misfortunes the one at Lislethyell in Cornwall the other at the Devises in Wiltshire where Haslerigge a man too ignorant to command and too insolent to obey not staying for the foot who lay round about the Devises in a storming posture charged up a steep hill with his Horse onely against the Lord Wilmots Party one Division so far from another that the second Division could not relieve the first thereby freeing Sir Ralph Hopton from an assured overthrow and bestowing an unexpected Victory on the L. Wilmot he received a wound in his flight the smart whereof is still so powerfully imprinted in his memory that he abhors fighting ever since witnesse his praying and crying out of Gun-shot at the Battle at Cheriton when he should have fought and his complaints openly made in the House of Commons of the Earl of Stanford for Bastonadoing him Which rashnesse of his if it deserve not a worse name was so far from being discountenanced that he received not long after a gift of 6500 l. from the House and is lately made Governour of Newcastle and 3000 l. given him to repair the works there I shall not need the Spirit of Prophecy to foresee that the tenth part of the said 3000 l. will not be bestowed upon those Works Thus was he favoured by his party in the House who were thought to look upon this action as an acceptable service In farther porgresse of this design Manchester a Lord 3 The Earl of Manchester undermined and therefore not to be confided in was undermined and accused by his Lievt General Cromwell of high Crimes whom he again recriminated with a Charge of as high a nature and when all men were high in expectation of the event it grew to be a drawn battle between them whereby all men concluded them both guilty Manchester was discarded Out of the ashes of these three arose that Phoenix forsooth a new moddell'd Army under the Command of Sir Thomas Fairfax a Gentleman of an irrational and brutish valour fitter to follow another mans counsel than his own and obnoxious to Cromwel and the Independent faction upon whose bottome he stands for his preferment it being no dishonour to him to become the property to a powerful Faction 4 The Victories â—f the new â—odel how â—tchieved It pleased God to bestow many Victories upon this Army over the Kings Forces then strong in bulk but weakned by Factions want of pay and other distractions wherby many of their Commanders not confiding in one another began to provide for their future safety and subsistence but above all they had generally lost the peoples affections To these their Victories the constant pay and supplies and all other helps and encouragements from a concurring State which their working and restless Faction carefully accommodated them withal far beyond what any other Army had formerly did much conduce in so much as they cleared the Field and took in all the enemies Garisons with so much facility that to many men they seemed rather Cauponantes bellum quam belligerantes to conquer with silver than with steel a good Purse is a shrewd weapon 5 Artifices to make Cromwel and his â—ew Model popular Thus this Faction having got a General fit for their turn and a Lievtenant General wholly theirs in judgement and interest were diligent to make him famous and popular by casting upon him the honour of other mens atchievements and valour The News-books taught to speak no language but Cromwel and his Party and were mute in such actions as he and they could claim no share in for which purpose the Presses were narrowly watched When any great exploit was half atchieved and the difficulties overcome Cromwel was sent to finish it and take the glory to himself all other men must be eclipsed that Cromwel the Knight of the Sun and Don Quixot of the Independents and his Party may shine the brighter 6 The new Model new-modelled by degrees to put the Sword into the hands of Schismaticks And that Cromwels Army might be suitable to himself and their Designs carried on without interruption or observation of such as are not of their Principles all the Sectaries of England are invited to be Reserves to this Army and all pretences of scandals and crimes laid hold of at their own Councils of War to casheer and disband the Presbyterian party that Independents might be let into their rooms though such as for the most part never drew Sword before so that this Army which boasteth it self for the Deliverer nay the Conquerour of two Kingdoms is no more the same that fought at Nazeby than Sir Francis Drakes Ship that brought him home can be called the same Ship that carried him forth about the Earth having been so often repaired and therefore suffered so many substractions and additions that hardly any of the old vessel remained It was therefore nominally and formally not really and materially the same The said mystery of the two Juntoes farther tells you that the Independent Junto bottomed all their hopes and interests upon keeping up this Army whereby to give the Law to King Kingdom Parliament and City and to establish that Chimaera called Liberty of Conscience That this was Cromwels ambition formerly the Earl of Manchester's aforesaid Charge against Cromwel though let fall without prosecution lest so great a mystery should be discovered makes it probable and his later practices upon which I now fall makes it infallible The Houses long since for ease of the people in a full and free Parliament ordained the disbanding of this Army 7. The Army voted to be disbanded through Cromwels craft only 5000. Horse 1000. Dragoons and some few Fire-locks to be
within thirty miles of London 34. Members Engagement with the Army The Army to countenance their Rebellion draw the two Speakers and fugitive Members to sit in consultation and pass Votes promiscuously with the Council of War in the nature of a Parliament and to sign an Engagement dat 4. August to live and die with Sir Thomas Fairfax and the Army under his command affirming therein that generally throughout their sense agreeth with the Declaratitn of Sir Tho. Fairfax and his Council of War shewing the grounds of their present advance towards the City of London In which Declaration the Council of the Army take upon them to be supreme Judges over the Parliament Telling you who of the two Houses they hold for persons in whom the publick trust of the Kingdom remaineth and by whose advise they mean to govern themselves in managing the weighty affairs of the Kingdom They declare against the late choice of a new Speaker by some Gentlemen at Westminster And that as things now stand there is no free nor legal Parliament sitting being through the violence 26. July suspended That the Orders and Votes c. passed 29. July last and all such as shall passe in this assembly of some few Lords and Gentlemen at Westminster are void and null and ought not to be submitted unto Behold here not only a power without the Parliament Houses judging of the very essence of a Parliament and the validity of their resolutions but usurping to themselves a negative Voice which they deny to the King and yet a Schismatical faction in the 2 Houses complying with them and betraying and prostituting the very being Honour and all the fundamental rights and privileges of this and all future Parliaments to an Army of Rebels who refuse to obey their Masters and disband This Engagement so over-leavened the army that their brutish General sent forth Warrants to raise the Trained Bands of some Counties to march with him against the City and both Houses although Trained Bands are not under any pay of the Parliament and therefore not under command of the General by any Order or Ordinance But what will not a Fool in authority do when he is possessed by Knaves Miserable man His Foolery hath so long waited upon Cromwell's and Ireton's knavery 35. The City send Commissioners to the Army Fowks Gibs and Estweck by whom they are betrayed that it is not safe for him now to see his folly and throw by his Cap with a Bell and his Bable The Earl of Essex died so opportunely that many suspected his death was artificiall Yet the City were so desirous of Peace that they sent Commissioners sundry times to the Army to mediate an Accord Who could obtain no more equal terms of Agreement than that They should yeeld to desert both Houses and the impeached Members Call in their Declaration newly Printed and published Relinquish the Militia Deliver up all their Forts and Line of Communication to the Army together with the Tower of London and all the Magazines and arms therein Disband all their Forces Turn all the Reformadoes out of the Line Withdraw all their guards from the Houses Receive such Guards of Horse and Foot within the Line as the Army should appoint to guard the Houses Demolish their works suffer the whole Army to march in triumph through the City as Conquerours of it and the Parliament and as they often give out of the whole Kingdome tearms which they might have had from the great Turk had he sate down before them and broken ground All which was suddenly and dishonourably yeelded to and executed according by such an Army as was not able to fight with one half of the City had they been united But they are the Devils seed-men and have sown the Cockle of Heresies and Scism so abundantly in City and Country especially amongst the more beggarly sort that these men joyning Principles and interests with the Army weaken the hands of all opponents They often brag that they made a civil march free from Plunder I Answer they neither durst nor could do otherwise their Souldiers being ill armed and so few that they were not able to keep stands in the streets and keep the Avenues while their Fellows dispersed to Plunder Charles 8. with a far greater and more Victorious Host durst not offer violence to the far lessâ— City of Florence when Signior Capona put an affront upon him in the Town-house Bidding him beat his drums and he would ring their Bells 36. The fugitive Members returned Upon the 6. of August 1647. The General brought the fugitive Speakers and Members to the Houses with a strong Party who might have returned sooner without a Guard had not their own crimes and designs hindred them the two Palaces filled with armed guards double Files clean through Westminster hall up the stairs to the House of Commons and so through the Court of Requests to the Lords House and down stairs again into the old Palace The Souldiers looking scornfully upon many Members that had sat in the absence of the Speaker and threatning to cut some of their throats And all things composed to so ridiculous a terrour as if they would bespeak without speaking the absence of those Members that sat placed the Speakers in the Chairs without Vote out of which they had been justly Voted for deserting their calling where the General was placed in a Chair of State enough to make a fool of any man that was not fit for it and received special thanks for his service from both Speakers And in the second place a day of thanksgiving was appointed to God I think for his patience in not striking these Atheistical Saints with thunder and lightning for making him a stale to their premeditated villanies Here Sir Thomas Fairfax with a breath and before any man that was not privy to the design could recover out of his amazement was made Generalissimo of all the Forces and Forts of England and Wales to dispose of them at his pleasure Constable of the Tower of London The common Souldiers Voted one moneths gratuity besides their pay the Commons being in good case to give gifts before they pay debts left to the discretion of the General to set what Guards he pleased upon the two Houses Whereby you may perceive in what unequal condition those Members that did not run away with the Speaker do now sit after so many reiterated threats of the General against them in his printed Papers After this the General Lieutenant General 37. The Armies march in Triumph through the City with other subsequent Acts. Major General Skippon heretofore Waggoner to Sir Francis Pere and one that hath got well by serving the City and the whole Army with the Train of Artillery marched through London in so great pomp and Triumph as if they would have the People understand that the Authority of the Kingdom in whose hands soever it remains in these doubtfull times must
graciously granted Yet now we are ten thousand times more oppressed with them and if these quarterers offer violence or villanous usage to any man in his house or family or commit murder or felony they are protected against the Laws and Justice of the Land and Triable only by a Council of War at the Head-quarters where a man can neither obtain justice nor seek it with safety 59. Martial Law So that we live under the burthen of a perpetual Army of 30000. or 40000. men exempt from all but Martial Law which frequently oppresseth seldom righteth any man witness Oliver Cromwel's taking of Tompson being no Souldier from the House of Commons door with Souldiers imprisoning and condemning him at a Council of War where he sate Judg in his own cause there being a quarrel between them yet it was held Treason in the Earl of Strafford to condemn the Lord of Valentia so being a Member of his Army because it was in time of Peace as this was Many other examples we have of the like nature and of this Army enough to perswade us that these vindicative Saints will not govern by the known Laws of the Land for which they have made us spend our money and blood but by Martial Law and Committee Law grounded upon Arbitrary Ordinances of Parliament which themselves in the first part of exact Collections p. 727. confess are not laws without the Royal assent This Army hath been dayly recruited without any Authority far beyond the said number or pay established the supernumeraries living upon free-quarter and when complaints have been made thereof in the House the Army being quartered in several Brigades supernumeraries have been disbanded in one brigade their Arms taken by their Officers 60. Cheats put upon the State and shortly after they have been listed again in another Brigade and their Arms sold again to the State after a while to new Arm them And of this sort were those Arms which being found in a Magazin in Town by some Zealots and rumoured to belong to the City for the arming of Reformado's were upon examination found to belong to Oliver Cromwel so the business was buried in silence for though the Kings over sights must be tragically published to the world yet the haynous crimes of the godly must lye hid under the mask of Religion And though they have usually taken free-quarter in one place 61. Arrears secur'd although the State ows them nothing and taken Composition money for free-quarter in another place some of them in two or three places at once 3 s. a day some of them 5 s. for a Trooper and 1 s a day and 1 s. 6 d. for a foot souldier whereby no arrears are due to them but they owe money to the State yet they have compelled the Houses to settle upon them for pretended Arrears 1. The moity of the Excise that they may have the Souldiers help in leavying it although to flatter the peope the Army had formerly declared against the Excise 2. The moity of Goldsmiths-hall 3. Remainder of Bishops Lands 4. The Customes of some Garrisons 5. Forrest Lands This Army brags They are the Saviours nay Conquerours of the Kingdom Let them say when they saved it whether at the Fight at Nazeby or taking in of Oxford and we will pay them according to the then list And for all the recuits taken in since the reducing of Oxford it is fit they be disbanded without pay having been taken in without nay against Authority to drive on wicked designs and enthrall King Parliment City and Kingdom 24. Decemb. 1647. The two Houses by their Commissioners presented to the King at Carisbrook-Castle 4. 62 4. Dethroning Bils presented to the King at Carisbrook Castle Bills to be passed as Acts of Parliament and divers Propositions to be assented to They are all printed so is his Majestis Answers to them wherefore I shall need to say the less of them only a word or two to two of the Bills 1. The Act for raising setling 63. Acts for the Militia and maintaining Forces by Sea and Land within the Kingdoms of England and Ireland Wales c. though it seems to be but for 20. years devests the King his Heirs and Successors of the power of the Militia for ever without hope of recovery but by repealing the said Act which will never be in his nor in their power for First it saith That neither the King nor His Heirs or Successors nor any other shall exercise any power over the Militia by land or sea but such as shall Act by authority and approbation of the said Lords and Commons That is a Committee of State of twenty or thirty Grandees to whom the two Houses shall transfer this trust being over-awed by the Army for the ground-work of this Committee was laid by these words though the Committee be erected since And Secondly it prohibiteh the King His Heirs and Successors c. after the expiration of the said 20. years to exercise any of the said powers without the consent of the said Lords and Commons and in all cases wherein the said Lords and Commons shall declare the safety of the Kingdom to be concerned after the said 20. years expired and shall pass any Bills for raising Arming c. Forces by Land or Sea or concerning Leavying of Money c. if the Royal assent to such Bills shall not be given by such a time c. then such Bills so passed by the Lords and Commons shall have the force of Acts of Parliament without the Royal assent Lo here a foundation laid to make an Ordinance of both Houses equal to an Act of Parliament take away the King 's Negative Voice if this be granted in one case it will be taken in another and then these subverters of our Religion Laws and Liberties will turn their usurpations into a legal Tyranny 2. It gives an unlimited Power to the two Houses to raise what Forces and what numbers for Land and Sea and of what persons without exceptions they please and to imploy them as they shall judge fit 3. To raise what Money they please for maintaining them and in what sort they think fit out of any mans Estate This is a Tax far more Arbitrary and unlimited than Ship-money and the more terrible because it depends upon the will and pleasure of a multitude who to support their own tyranny and satisfie their own hunger after other mens goods may and do create a necessity and then make that necessity the law and rule of their actions and our sufferings besides they are but our fellow subjects that usurp this Dominion over us which aggravates the indignity If the 24 Conservators of the Peace in Hen. 3. time were thought a burden to the Commons and called totidem tyranni what will our Grandees prove when the Power of the sword is theirs by Act of Parliament Besides if the King give them his Sword they may take all
Malignants Neuters and Apostates which in their interpretation signifies Presbyterians and moderate men who will not dance about the flame when the Independents make a Bonfire of the Common-wealth The Eastern Division of Somerset-shire rejected the Petition in the Western Division Pyne and his Committee sending abroad his Sequestrators with the Petition threatned to take them for Malignants and Sequester them that refused got many Subscriptions but the Subscribers since better informed of the danger and mischief of those Votes retracted what they had done by a counter Petition wherein they declare that their Subscription to the former Petition was contrary to their Judgement and Consciences and extorted by the terror of Sequestrators and threats of being Sequestred This affront stung the Committee and opened the eyes of the Country As the like foolish attempt of Sir Henry Mildmay did the eyes of the County of Essex Wherefore to find a Plaster for this broken pate Sergeant Wild he that hang'd Capt. Burly coming that Circuit care was taken to have a select Grand-Jury of Schismaticks and Sequestrators blended together who made a presentment subscribed by 19. of their hands which Sergeant Wild preserved in his pocket and upon Tuesday 18. April delivered with as much gravity as a set speech and a set ruffe could furnish him withall in the House of Commons and was read and hearkned unto by the thriving Godly with as much attention as pricking up of eares and turning up of eyes could demonstrate the Contents of this presentment were the same with the aforesaid revoked Petition Great care was taken to give thanks to the High Sheriff and Grand Jury who had so freely delivered the sence of that wel-affected County and as much care taken to improve this Talent and put it to interest throughout the Kingdom Collonel Purefoy is now at this work in Warwick-shire Sir Arthur Haslerig about Newcastle others in other places Pitifull Crutches to support a cripled reputation which now halts and begs for relief worse than their own maimed Souldiers do and with as bad success they have juggled themselves out of credit and would fain juggle themselves in again Behold the wisdom of our Grandees wise religious new-modelled Politicians who have brought themselves and the whole Kingdom into these deplorable contemptible straits take notice of your Representative you that are represented call them to a seasonable account But whither doth my zeal carry me I shall anon stumble upon a new fangled Treason to be declared against me without nay against Law 89. Mens tongues tied up by an Ordinance Friday 21. April An Ordinance was presented to the House intituled For suppressing all Tumults and insurrections the Committee of Safety at Derby House had before an ample power conferred upon them for that purpose but guilty consciences though they be safe are never secure like Cain they think that every man will slay them it was passed after some amendments to this purpose That any three Committee-men shall have Power to Imprison and Sequester all such as shall actually adhere to any that shall raise or endeavour to raise Tumults and Insurrections or shall speak or publish any thing reproachfull to the Parliament or their proceedings Behold here an excise amounting to the Value of all you have set upon every light word a man made an offender for a word to the utter ruine of him and his posterity under colour of defending Laws Liberties and Properties you are cheated of them all and reduced to meer and absolute slavery and beggery you are not Masters of your own carcasses yet your mouths are but toned up you must not be allowed that silly comfort of venting your griefs by way of complaint what Tyrant was ever so barbarous so indiscreet as to do the like It was moved that Offenders of this kind might be bound to the good behaviour and the offences proved openly at the Assizes or Sessions before so destructive a punishment be inflicted There are three principles in Law of which the Laws are very tender and will not suffer them to be touched but upon great Offences cleer proofs and exact formalities observed life liberty and estate by Magna Charta the Petition of Right and many other Statutes these principles are so sacred that nothing but the Law can meddle with them Nemo imprisonetur aut disseisietur nisi per legale judicium parium suorum You have made the people shed their money and blood abundantly pretending defence of Religion Laws and Liberties let them now at last being a time of peace enjoy what they have so dearly paid for and delay them not with a pretended necessity of your own making you now make all that is or can be neer and deer to them liable to the passions of three Committee-men to judge and execute according to their discretion without Law or so much as a formality thereof And yet both Houses of Parliament have often heretofore offered to abolish those Committees as men whose wickednesse and folly they and the whole Kingdom were ashamed of The Grandees of the Parliament and Army when the Houses are called and full have resolved to draw their forces neer about the Town and by that terrour to trie the temper of the Houses such Members as will not comply with them they will with fresh Charges purge out of the House and publish base and infamous scandals against them to which if they submit with silence they betray their reputations for ever and spare the credits of their jugling enemies If they make any defence for their honours by way of Apology they shall be brought within the compasse of this devouring inslaving Ordinance as men that reproach the Parliament and their Proceedings Thus the same whip shall hang over the shoulders of the Presbyterian party who will not agree to King-deposing Anarchy and Shism as it did formerly over the Kings party And the Presbyterians shall be squeesed into the Independents coffers as formerly the Kings party were so long as they had any thing to lose for the whole earth is little enough for these Saints who are never satisfied with money and blood although they never look towards Heaven but through the spectacles of this world The old elogium and Character of this English Nation was that they were Hilaris gens cui libera mens libera lingua But now Country-men your tongues are in the Stocks your bodies in every gaole your souls in the dark and estates in the mercy of those that have no mercy and at the discretions of those that have no discretion Farewell English liberty 90. The Kentish Committee-War In the Epistle to this book I have given you an account of the bloody Answer given to the Surrey Petitioners May 16. 1648. I must in the next place speak something of the Kentish Petition and of the Committee-war they raysed to oppose it which took his rising and beginning partly from the insolencies and oppressions of their tyrannical
The King cannot plead Dures no man can imprison or hurt the King in his politick capacity as King though in his natural capacity as man he is as passive as other men To which was replyed That it had been frequently said in the House the King was a prisoner That there was no difference in Law between a restraint and an imprisonment whether legal or illegal A tortious restraint is called in Law a false Imprisonment That former Kings have avoided their own Acts by pleading Restraint or Imprisonment and Constraint as R. 2. H. 3. That the King may as well plead Imprisonment as the Parliament plead a Force which they have lately done That the Kings Restraint in Law is Arcta custodia God grant it be salva custodia we have lately had Information to the contrary The distinction between the Kings natural and politique capacity was Treason in the Spencers and so declared by 2 Acts of Parliament in the time of Edw. 2. and Edw. 3. See Calvins case in my Lord Cook they are unseparable by the Law Tho. Scot argued That the City was as obnoxious to the Kings anger as any part of the Kingdom and if the Treaty should be in London who shall secure us that the City will not make their Peace with the inraged King by delivering up our Heads to Him for a sacrifice as the men of Samaria did the heads of the 70 sons of Ahab It was farther moved That if the King came not to London but to one of his houses about 10 miles from London That He might be desired to give His Royal word to reside there untill the Conclusion of the Treaty Col. Harvy slighted this motion vilifying the Kings Royal word and saying There was no trust in Princes he alleged the Kings promises had been frequently broken as when he protested the safety and privileges of Parliament should be as precious to Him as the safety of His Wife and Children and within three or four dayes after came with armed Guards to force the House and other instances which have been too often remembred and shall be here omitted At last they fell upon a report that the Committee of Lords and Commons had Voted They would not insist upon the 3 Votes preparatory to a Treaty viz. Presbytery the Militia and recalling all Declar Procla c. This was long argued to and fro At last it was Voted That the King be desired to assent to the said 3 preparatory Propositions 99 My Lord Say's discourse about a Personal Treaty and sign them with his hand to be passed as acts of Parliament when the King shall come to Westminster My Lord of Warwick had moved in the Lords House about this time for a Personal Treaty and was seconded by the Earl of Northumberland but my Lord Say opposed it and prevailed against it afterwards my Lord Say in his way home visited the Duke of Richmond and amongst other discourse told the Duke He was sorry to find so great an indisposition to peace saying he had moved for a Personal Treaty but could not prevail this was done upon hopes the Duke would have writ so much to the Queen or Prince But the Earl of Holland coming that day to see the Duke and the Duke relating to the Earl what the Lord Say had told him the Earl of Holland discovered the truth to him and so spoiled the design you see the Devil doth not always own the endeavours of his servants The said 5 July the Speaker as soon as he sate in his Chair 100. The news of the D. of Buck. taking Arms. alarmed the house of Commons with the news of the Duke of Buckingham's and the Earl of Holland's drawing into an hostile posture relating they were 2000. that they intended to take Lambeth-house that the Bullets would presently be about their ears if they did not rise which put the zealots into such a rout that they presently cried Adjourn adjourn until Monday and had hardly so much patience as to hear any reasons to the contrary but this was but a counterfeit fear the design hid under it was to prevent the City from bringing in that day their Petition for a Personal Treaty and to leave the whole power of the House during the Adjournment to the Committee of Derby house to raise what Horse and Foot they pleased under colour of suppressing this Insurrection For when they found they could not prevail to Adjourn 101. Skippon authorized to raise 1000 Horse they moved for power to be given to Maj. Gen. Skippon to raise Horse whether to possess the Avenues and passages from the City to the Earl of Hollands Army or to keep the City under the terror of a Horse Guard is doubtfull And the same day Mr. Swynfin reported from the Committee of Safety That they offered to the Consideration of that House 102. A Report from Derby house that the Members should underwrite for maintaining of Horse that it was fit the House should have a Horse Guard and that every Member should underwrite how many Horse he will pay for 10 days This is refused by some Gentlemen upon these grounds 1. It bears the aspect of an Imposition or Tax set upon the House by their Committee 2. The Members have not suffered alike and therefore cannot do alike some have lost much and got nothing others have got much and lost nothing and it is not equal that Losers should bear equall burthens with Getters and contribute out of their Losses to maintain other mens Gains and preserve them in their rich Offices and Bishops Lands purchased for little or nothing Gentlemen are made Beggers and Beggers Gentlemen 3. It is a dividing motion tending to lay an imputation of Malignancy and dis-affection upon those that cannot as well as those that will not subscrâ—be and so gives a great advantage to the Gainers over the Losers which the Losers have no reason to submit to 4. A Personal Treaty being now in debate this motion makes many Members forbear the House who cannot grant and dare not deny It carries with it therefore something of design and terror and so takes away the liberty of Parliament which when so weighty a business is handling is ought to be If this Horse Guard be raised how shall we assure our selves they shall be Disbanded after ten days being once under Command It is therefore a subtile malicious tyrannous act for the Committee of Safety to put so tempting a motion upon the House and give men cause to suspect that something of Design and Danger lies hid under it 103. The device of a forged letter About this time a Letter without any name subscribed was left at Major General Brown's house in his absence consisting of two parts 1. A Preamble of great respect and love born to him by the Epistoler for his fair carriage to the King and good affection to peace and reconcilement with the King 2. An Admonition to look to
himself and moderate his Actions the Army looking upon him as their onely Enemy and Opponent in the City lest they should seize upon him and carry him away or do him some other mischief This is conceived to be an Independent mouse-trap set up to catch a Presbyterian in for if the Major General had not discovered the said Letter and it had been found about him or in his House or if it had been testified that such a Letter was left at his house and concealed here had been matter enough for an Impeachment against him 104. Correspondency with Card. Mazerini The Grandees of Derby house and the Army solicit the detaining of the PRINCE in France and the delaying of his journey for England lest he trouble the yet unsetled Kingdom of the Saints To negotiate which they have an Agent lying Lieger with Cardinal Mazarini the great French instrument of State who is so well supplied with Money and so open handed That it hath been heard from Mazarin's own mouth That all the money the Queen and Prince hath cost the Crown of France hath come out of the Parliament Purse with a good advantage It is likewise said Mazarini hath an Agent here to drive on the Interests of France in England The Grandees in reference to the pulling down of Monarchy 105. Doleman's Antimonarchical Book printed and the establishing of their Olygarchy or Tyranny contrary to their Remonstrances Declarations the National Covenant and their late Vote That they would not alter the ancient form of Government by King Lords and Commons have caused the Book written by Parsons the Jesuit 1524 under the feigned Name of Doleman and called A Conference about the succession of the Crown to be published under the Title of Several Speeches delivered at a Conference concerning the power of Parliaments to proceed against their Kings for mis-government Parsons had made this Book a Dialogue these Men have made it into Speeches The Arguments and Presidents are meerly the same you see they can joyn Interests with France Doctrine with the Jesuits to carry on their design See the Conclusions 15 16 17. and reduce us to the condition of French Peasants or Slaves under the Kingdom of the Saints Doleman's Book was condemned by Act of Parliament 35 Eliz. But what care the Grandees for Acts of Parliament having fooled the people into a belief That both the Legislative and Judicative power is in the two Houses of Parliament without the King and that an over-powering party or Junto in the two Houses complying with an Army to keep the rest under force and awe is the Parliament 106. The Legislative Judicative power and the Militia where they reside See the Conclusions 15 16 17. The Parliament consisteth of 3 Estates 1. The King whom the Law calleth Principium Caput finis Parliamenti and therefore he only can Call He only can Dissolve a Parliament and is himself called and chosen by none being primus motor that animates all 2. The Lords who have their creation and vocation only from the Kings bounty 3. The Commons who have their summons onely from the Kings Writ though their election from the people and in that respect only the people being too diffused a Body to be Assembled they have something of Representation in them being the Epitome of the People These 3 Estates concurring have power to make news Laws to change or repeal old Lawes and in some doubtfull cases rarely hapning which the Judges dare not venture upon they have power to interpret the Laws This is a wise and politick constitution for if any one or any two of the said three Estates should make new Laws Change Repeal or Interpret old Laws arbitrarily and at pleasure without mutual agreement of all the three Estates it were in the power of that one or two to enslave the other Estate or Estates so omitted Besides the Law doth not favour the making of new Laws nor the changing and repealing of old Laws being an innovation that stirs too many humors in a body politick and indangers its health and brings contempt upon the Laws Leges priusquam latae sunt perpendendae quando latae sunt obediendae saith Arist Pol. But though all 3 Estates must assent to the making altering or repealing a Law yet any one of the 3 Estates hath a Negative Voice and may dissent from such making 2 H. 5. 4. H. 7. c. 18. 12. H. 7. c. 20. 1 Ja. c. 1. 2 Ch. c. 1. altering or repealing to avoid innovation as abovesaid How then can the two Houses of Parliament exercise the Legislative power and make change or repeal any Law by Ordinance without the King the first Estate and head of the Parliament and so deprive Him of His Negative Voice and the people of their Laws Liberties and Estates contrary to 9 H. 3. Magna Charta 1 part Instit sect 234. in fine 7. H. 7. 14. especially when this very Parliament declares in the Exact Col. 1 part p. 727. That the King hath a Negative Voice and that Bils are not Laws or Acts of Parliament without the Kings assent consequently nor Ordinances And as the two Houses take upon them the Legislative power without the King so in the case of the 4 Aldermen and Sir John Maynard they usurped a Judicative Power in case of Treason tryable in the Kings Bench yet it is most certain that when the 3 Estates in Parliament have passed any Act their power determines as to that Act and then the Authority of the Judges begins which is Judicative whose Office is upon cases brought before them to determine whether that Act be binding or no for Acts of Parliament against common right Repugnant or Impossible are Void Cook 8. f. 118. Dr. and Student l. 1. c. 6. and to expound the meaning and signification of the words of such Act. If therefore the 2. Houses usurp the Legislative and Judicative power or the Militia otherwise than hath been by the fundamental constitution of this Monarchy and the practice of all ages accustomed the Grandees of the two Houses and Army seem to lay claim to them all by the Sword for in the late Declaration against the Scots Papers p. 64. they say That they engaged in this war upon these principles viz. To keep the Legislative power and the exercise of the Militia without and against the Kings consent and p. 63. ibidem the Members tell us that in all matters concerning Church or State we have no judge upon Earth but themselves It follows then the Grandees do it to subvert the ancient Government Laws and Liberties of this Nation and establish a Military Olygarchy or the Kingdom of the Saints over us in themselves In order to which design they have put all things out of order and turned them upside down nay they have crucified the whole Kingdom with Saint Peters Crucifixion the head downwards and the Heels upwards When this King went into Scotland He compared the
Duke Hamilton and a few dis-affected persons who were not likely to send any of the honest Godly party to Treat whereby the Treaty would be carried on to the disadvantage and ruine of the Godly and of the Church our only friends there And Mr. Ashurst related That the major part of the past Parliament of Scotland over-powred the minor part by an Army and so got the Engagement and other Acts and the Committee of Estates passed against which the Assembly of the Kirk consisting of 400 persons declared with one Voice I know not what he meant by saying the major part in Scotland over-powred the minor when I consider that major pars obtinet rationem totius the major part is virtually the Parliament to which the minor part must submit although here in England the lesser part of the Parliament engaging and conspiring with an Army whom themselves in a full and free Parliament had formerly declared Enemies to the State overpowred the greater part contrary to reason and practice This question seemed to agree with the sense of the Independents reasonably well because it leaves it onely to the pleasure of the King to Treat dis-junctively with the Scots upon the sole Interest of Scotland as men no ways concerned in the settlement of Peace in England whereby it is tacitely inferred that the Treaties Covenant and Union between the two Kingdoms is dissolved so the question aforesaid was put with this addition That if the King shall be pleased to invite the Scots to send some Persons Authorized c. the Parliament will give them safe conduct The fifth Vote of the Lords was That Newport in the Island of Wight should be the place of Treaty to which the Commons concurred With these debates ended this Week the 19 day of August About this time came forth a Book entituled 133. A pestilent Book called The necessity of the absolute power of Kings c. The necessity of the absolute power of all Kings and in particular of the King of England concerning which I am to admonish the Reader that it is conceived to be a Cockatrice hatched by the Antimonarchical Faction to envenome the people against the KING and PRINCE The next Week begins with Monday 21 August of whose proceedings I can give you only an imperfect scambling relation and so shall surcease all farther endeavours in this kind because I have already delivered enough for your Instruction if God have not appointed you to be led blindfold into the pit digged for your destruction but principally because my good Genius that furnished me with Intelligence hath now retired himself from acting without hope to praying with faith for his Country being tired out with hearing and seeing so much sinne and folly as now raigns at Westminster and I love not much to take news upon trust from the vulgar Peripateticks of the Hall 134. Mr. Martyns levelling practises and principles The chief things of note were More Complaints of Henry Martyn who now declares himself for a Community of Wealth as well as of Women and protests against King Lords Gentry Lawyers and Clergy nay against the Parliament it self in whose bosome this Viper hath been fostered and against all Magistrates like a second Wat Tyler all Pen and Inkhorn-men must down His Levelling Doctrine is conteined in a Pamphlet called Englands Troubler Troubled wherein All Rich men whatsoever are declared Enemies to the Mean men of England and in effect War denounced against them 135. Skippon's Listings Next the Ordinance for transferring over to the Militia of London Skippon's power of listing men in London was passed in the House of Commons with this Coloquintida in it That Skippon should name and appoint Commanders and Officers for the Forces listed to be approved of by the Militia of London 136. Cromwel's laureat letters 20 Aug. 1648 A Letter from Oliver Cromwel was read in the House of Commons relating his easie victory over Duke Hamilton and Major Gen. Bayly which puts me in mind of Ovid's Victory over Corinna of whom he saith Victa est nou aegrè proditione sua and conteining an admonition not to hate Gods people who are as the apple of his eye and for whom even Kings shall be reproved and exhorting the Speaker to whom it was written to fullfill the end of his Magistracy that all that will live peaceably and quietly viz. in Vassalage to Oliver and his Faction and neglect Religion Laws and Liberties may have countenance from him God blesse all honest men from the light of Oliver's countenance lest in an ignis fatuus mislead them from the duties of their Oaths of Allegiance Supremacy Potestation and Covenant and they that are implacable may speedily be destroyed out of the Land 137. Martial Law in London To prepare the way to whose destruction it was Ordered That an Ordinance be penned and brought into the House of Commons to try all such by Martial Law in the City of London as shall be found to plot design or contrive any thing to endanger the Parliament or City And yet London is no Garrison now as it was when Tomkims and Challoner were tried not is there any Enemy considerable in the Field whereby the known Laws of the Land may not passe currently through the Kingdom but our known Laws are not written in blood nor are they so flexible as to make all Traytors the Faction pleaseth to call such Yet as cruel as these Caco fuegos of the Faction are to some 138. Rolf's Bayl again pressed they have mercy enough for Rolf whose Bayl was again exceedingly pressed and that his two Prosecutors Osburn and Dowcet should be under restraint in his stead whom they have forejudged out of the King's Letter to the Houses not to be able to prove their information whereas it may be discretion in the King not to encrease his danger by acknowledging it Saturday 26. August 139. The KINGS Letter to the States of Scotland taken from Haly-burton The King's Letter to the Committee of States in Scotland c. in Answer to their Letter sent to Him by Haly-burton which Letter was taken from Haly-burton although a publique Minister of State and allowed by Parliament to carry their Letter to the King was read in the House of Commons I hear in general that it was excellently well penned and a very just honest and peaceable Letter Yet it was Voted neither to be sent to the Lords nor to be restored to Haly-burton but damned to close imprisonment in a Box under Seal lest the people should know how truly zealous his Majesty is to settle Peace in the Land a mystery their understandings must not be trusted withall Prolegomena Promises Protestations and Covenants made by this Parliament in behalf of the King and People AFter a repetition of many good Acts and Concessions obtained by this Parliament of the King for the ease of the People Remonstrance 15. December 1642. Exact Collect. p. 15. they
they been careful to save the materials for Posterity What these negative Statists will set up in the room of these ruined buildings doth not appear only I will say They have made the People thereby so curious and so arrogant that they will never find humility enough to submit to a civil rule their aim therefore from the beginning was to rule them by the power of the Sword a military Aristocracy or Oligarchy as now they do Amongst the ancient Romans Tentare arcana Imperii to prophane the Mysteries of State was Treason because there can be no form of Government without its proper Mysteries which are no longer Mysteries than while they are concealed Ignorance and Admiration arising from Ignorance are the Parents of civil devotion and obedience though not of Theological 2. Nor have these Grandees and their party in the Synod 2. They have subverted the Church dealt more kindly with the Church than with the Common-wealth whose reverend myâ—teries their Pulpits and holy Sacraments and all the functions of the Ministery are by their connivence profaned by the clouted shoe the basest and lowest of the People making themselves Priests and with a blind distempered zeal Preaching such Doctrine as their private spirits spirits of illusion dictate to them But let them know that their burning zeal without knowledge is like Hell fire without light The Sacrament of the Lords Supper discontinued and why Yet the greatest wonder of all is That they suffer the Lords supper that Sacrament of Corroboration to be so much neglected in almost all the Churches in the Kingdom Is it because men usually before they receive our Saviour that blessed guest sweep the house clean casting out of their hearts those living Temples of the holy Ghost Pride Ambition Covetousnesse Envy Hatred Malice and all other unclean Spirits to make fit room to entertain Jesus that Prince of Peace whereby the people having their minds prepared for Peace Charity and Reconciliation may happily spoil the trade of our Grandees who can no longer maintain their usurped dominion over them than they can keep them dis-united with quarrels and feuds and uphold those badges of factions and tearms of distinctions and separations Cavaliers Roundheads Malignants Well-affected Presbyterians and Independents or is it because they fear if the Church were setled in peace and unity it would be a mean to unite the Common-wealth as a quiet cheerfull mind often cureth a distempered body I will not take upon me to judge another mans Servant but many suspect this is done out of design not out of peevishnesse 3. That these Grandees govern by power not by love 3. The Grandees rule by the arbitrary power of the Sword not by the Lawes and the Laws of the Land which was my last assertion appears by 1. The many Garrisons they keep up and numerous Army they keep in pay to over-power the whole Kingdom more than at first the Parliament Voted all in the hands of Sectaries 2. Their compelling the Parliament to put the the whole Militia of England and Ireland by Land and by Sea in the power of Sir Thomas Fairfax and their party together with all Garrisons 3. Nor do they think the Laws of the Land extensive enough for their purposes therefore they piece them out with Arbitrary Ordinances impeachments before the Lords and Marshall Law which is now grown to that height that the Council of War General and Judge advocate of the Army do usually send forth Injunctions to stay Sutes and release judgements at Law or else to attend the Council of War wheresoever they sit to shew cause to the contrary and when Lieutenant Colonel Lilburn was ordered to be brought to the Kings-Bench-Bar upon his habeas Corpus Easter Term 1648. Cromwel sent word to the Lieutenant of the Tower not to bring him and Cromwel was obeyed not the Judges Thus the Laws of the Land are daily baffled that men may be accustomed to arbitrary Government and those actions which no Law of the Land calls a Crime may be interpreted Treason when our Grandees please to have it so 4. Their allowing money to some Committees to reward Informers Spies and Intelligencers to betray even their nearest friends and relations 5. Their holding Honest Generous and Grave men in suspicion and making the Houses of Parliament and Army snares to them expelling them with false and extrajudicial Accusations 6. Their owning dishonest base-minded men that have cheated the State as instruments fit to be confided in and associate with them in time of danger 7. Their impoverishing the people with confused Taxes decay of Trade and obstructing of the Mint and thereby breaking their spirits 8. Their changing and dividing the Militia of London purposely to weaken it 9. Their not restoring to the Counties their Militia and trusting them to defend their own houses as formerly 10. Their nourishing Factions in the Common-wealth Schisms in the Church 11. Expelling learned Divines to let in ignorant men All these are tyrannical policies grounded upon the old principle That a Tyrant should deprive his Subjects of all things that may nourish courage strength knowledg mutual confidence and charity amongst them which Maxim the Politicians say contains the whole Systeme or method of Tyrannical Government 4. 4. The Independents divide the Taxes Spoils and preferments of the land between them As this encroaching Faction have usurped all the Military and Civil power of both Kingdoms so they have monopolized all the great Offices rich Imployments and Treasure of the Land they are clearly the predominant party in all Money Committees they give daily to one another for pretended Services Arrears and Losses great sums of money many of their Largisses I have already set down They gave lately to Col. Hammond Governour of the Isle of Wight for his Table 20 l. a Week 1000 l. in money and 500 l. a year land to Major General Skippon 1000 l. per annum land of Inheritance to Colonel Mitton 5000 l. in money Prideaux hath 100 l. a Week benefit by the Post-Masters place his whole Estate before this Parliament was hardly worth a 100 l. nor is he eminent for any thing but impudence and arrogance Mr. Rowse hath Eaton College worth 800 l. per annum and a Lease of that College worth 600 l. per annum Sir William Alanson the Hamper-Office and Crab Castle worth 600 l. per annum bravely wooded Alder. Hoyl of York the Treasurers Remembrancers Office Mr. Sallaway a poor Grocer the Kings Remembrancers Office neither of which are able to read any one Record in those Offices Tho. Scot Lambeth-house Sir Wil Brereton Croyden-house Col. Harvy Fulham and Norwich-houses Mr. Lisle the Mastership of St. Crosses Dennis Bonds 3 Sons each of them a Place worth 500 l. a year besides many others All the cheating covetous ambitious persons of the Land are united together under the name and title of The Godly the Saints c. and share the fat of the Land
whereby multitudes of you are undone and yet the Armies Arrears and all other Taxes are exacted from you with as much cruelty as you lost nothing Remember that Butchery committed upon the unarmed Apprentices when Cromwel cried to the Souldiers to kill man woman and child and fire the City at which time his Nose looked as prodigiously upon you as a Comet Remember the scorn put upon you by a Grandee when you were enabled to put up your Chains again That the House had consented your Posts should have Chains as well as your Aldermen and did as well deserve them And Weaver's word when your Guards came to attend the House that 60 of the Army should beat 3000 of them Remember how unwillingly and juglingly they restored unto you the Tower first plundered of all its ammunition you formerly had in it and part only of your Militia and that clogged with many restrictions they that bestow gifts so grudgingly upon you when they are weak will deprive you of them again when they are strong Adversity makes them your false friends Prosperity your real Enemies Necessity only ties them to you have a care therefore you do not relieve their necessities lest you lose them like the frozen Snake in the bosome when they grow warm they will bite and sting You seem to have forgotten the unjust imprisonment of your Aldermen the unfaithfulnesse and inconstancy of their Votes and Ordinances even for security of Money and Land bought the several Informations and Testimonies you had of their good intentions to borrow more of your Money not by way of Loan nor upon the Publique Faith but by way of plunder Notwithstanding all these injuries and many more as if God had infatuated you to destroy you you suffer a corrupt Faction within you to List men to the amazement of your neighbour Counties whose principles you first examine and if they be not Independents you trust them not with Arms. I hear of a young man who being asked of what principles he was he answered That in these doubtfull times he professed no principles but gain to whom was replied then we are of one principle for we are resolved to keep what we have got Behold the Principles of these men that obstruct our peace consider that Heaven and Earth have denounced war against these men and that God himself hath touched the hearts of all men as one man to rise against them and demand to have Peace Religion and Justice restored When the whole Kingdom shall rise in a flame what will be your lot but smoak in your eyes and at last a consuming fire in your bowels when you only shall be left to maintain this domineering Army with your money and to recruit them with your blood many of their Officers say already That the Country is exhausted of Money and you shall be their purse-bearers but because you are a curst Cow they must keep the Army about you that the Souldiers may hold you by the horns whilst their friends milk you Consider how absolute a necessity and how general a resolution there is that all things should return to their old channel If you stop the violence of this Torrent it will swell untill it overwhelm and drown you You that are guiltless joyn not with the guilty you that are guilty sin no more there will be mercy for you if you repent and amend in time The very multitude of offenders will help to excuse your offences let not despair huâ—â— you from one sin to another until you fall into destruction as â—â—aid Judas whose Despair by all Divines is held to be a greater iâ—piety than his Treachery by the first he sinned against the God-head of Christ by the second against his Manhood only The Remonstrance and Declaration of the Knights Esquires Gentlemen and Freeholders in COLCHESTER PEtitions the birth-right of Subjects are by Law our addresses to our King Gods Vicegerent by custom our approaches to the Houses of Parliament His Majesties great Council by them we used humbly to present our modest desires and were wont to receive answers as Gideons fleece the dew without noise yet satisfactory but that was denied our first Petition and before our second could be ready our brethren of Surrey by theirs ecchoed our prayer to both Houses of Parliament but received their answer as the Jews their Law in thunder and lightning a two-edged sword the tongue and the report of Muskets the voice which spake nothing but wounds and death We therefore thus admonished resolved thus to present our grievances to the World and our Petitions to Heaven for a blessing upon our intended indeavours Our grievances are these 1. First the distraction and threatned ruine of our glorious Protestant Church the neglect and abuse of Religion the destruction of our Universities the springs of all Learning Divine and Humane occasioned by the fierce and ignorant Separatists set up and maintained as Rulers both in Church and State by the prevalency and violence of a rebellious and destructive Army under the command of the L. Fairfax and countenanced by the seeming Authority of a pact unfree and over-awed House of Parliament 2. Next that contrary to the Oath and duty of Allegiance from which no power can nor yet hath pretended to absolve us our Soveraign Lord the King is by the design of the said Army drawn from His House at Hampton Court to the Isle of Wight and there by the power of Col. Hammond and others of the Army Imprisoned and detained from His Parliament by which act the said Hammond and all adhering to him are according to the Votes passed in both Houses 16. March 1641. Enemies to the peace of the Kingdom 3. A third is the violent and unchristian separation of the King His Royal Consort and Children at once depriving His Majesty of the two first blessings bestowed on Man 4. The forcing the Queen and Prince of Wales to seek in a forein Nation what in their own they could not enjoy liberty safety and support 5. The exercise of Martial Law while the Courts of Justice are open and sitting at Westminster the obstructing justice in our Courts of Judicature and by the privat Committee of Indemnity perverting judgment and exercising arbitrary power which is a subversion of our ancient Laws and an introducing of a tyrannical government as was resolved by both Houses in the Cases of the E. of Strafford and Archb. of Canterbury and writ in their bloud 6. Sixtly the present mischief and future danger to the whole Kingdom by reason that the publique affairs of highest concern are managed and carried on by a few particular men in a private Committee at Derby-house wherein contrary to the self-denying Ordinance the prime actors are chief Officers of the Army and have by our unhappy differences possest themselves of the most beneficial offices and imployments of the Kingdom and the other Places of profit and commodity are by their design conferred on others Members
of the Army and Houses of Parliament to purchase their compliance and Votes in all matters agitated in the Houses of Parliament by reason whereof all motions for His Majesties return to his Parliament the first step to our desired Peace have been either totally rejected or by them politickly delayed because Peace would determine both their power and profit 7. The Estates of Delinquents the Lands of Bishops Deans and Chapters designed by several Ordinances for discharge of publique Debts are by the Houses and power of the Army shared and divided amongst themselves while the publique debts be unsatisfied the common Souldier unpayed the mained unrelieved the Widdows and Children of the slain unprovided for and all left burdens to the Commonwealth 8. That the Army consisting of mean ignorant and illiterate men only gilt with hypocrisie divine and civil under pretence of tender Consciences the better to induce and tolerate all Heresies have expelled and supprest all learned Orthodox Divines and Church Government and crying Liberty Liberty have subjected our Persons and Estates to arbitrary Law and tyranny and by Rape imbracing the Legislative power cuckolds the body Politick giving Laws to the whole Kingdom and yet by Petitions and Remonstrances make both Houses father as their own the adulterous issue 9. That this Army assuming to themselves the modelling and settlement both of Church and State at Windsor in April last in their Council did consult these 3. Questions First Whether shall we joyn with the Levellers and new model both Church and State Next Whether with the moderate Party Treat and receive the KING with more qualified and limited Power Thirdly Whether Depose the KING Dis-inherit the PRINCE Crown the DUKE of YORK and appoint a Protector The first was held to promise most of liberty and profit but threatned greatest danger in effecting and difficulty in continuing The second was said to be easiest obtained and continued because nighest to the present frame and constitution already setled but would bring them little of profit and less of Soveraignty The third like Benjamin last in birth but first in the Parents affections was held not difficult to be acted but to be maintained for it would require both the expence of much blood and money and the Kingdom to re-act York and Lancaster under the names of Wales and York To this Lieut. Gen. Cromwel answered It was the better for that would necessitate the continuance of our Army which secures our persons will enforce our reasons make just our demands and facilitate their grant For the bloud that will flow from the cheapveins of Common Souldiers whereof England hath plenty and we will not want For the money London is our bank and from their Purses it shall drain to our Coffers Commissary Ireton L. Gen. Cromwel's Son-in-law said The work was half done for we have already Voted no Addresses to be made to the King and Him guilty of crimes enough to Depose Him and by Imprisoning His Person have fitted Him for a private life and by it taught the people that He is subject to the dispose of both Houses of Parliament whole Ordinances are only powerful by our Swords and therefore our Actions shall be legal by their Vote Further the Prince said he is link'd with his Father in crime and therefore cannot be severed in punishment he hath been General in a Western Army warring as his Father against the Parliament a crime that as it rendred the Father fit to be Deposed so doth it the Son unfit to succeed in the Government And that the descent of the Crown purge not him as it did Hen. 7. let us in the Fathers life time Crown the Duke of York now in our power whose tender years have preserved him innocent and presents him fitter for protection and our design and should any blame our severity towards the King and Prince others will commend our clemency towards the Duke of York Upon the result of this Council L. Gen. Cromwel in the House of Commons tels Mr. Speaker That it was time to set on foot our great design and that such as should not concur in Votes with us be not continued of us The motion being mis-timed and divers of his party absent it was only wondred at by Master Knightly and died with the words The Scene now alters from Westminster to Carisbrook-Castle and the King that could not be removed by Votes must now by Poyson the Actor Col. Hammond Major Rolf c. all Members of the Army yet must we by cursed Excise that insensibly devours the poor by insupportable Monthly Taxes that impoverish the rich contrary to Law and our Allegiance contrary to our Protestation and Covenant inforced upon us we must traiterously maintain and pay this Army that traiterously contrive and endeavour the deposal and murder of our Soveraign Lord the King the subversion of our Protestant Church our Fundamental and known Laws We therefore declare to the World that God blessing us we will with hazard of our lives and fortunes disband and dissipate this Army the Suppressors of the pure Protestant Religion the Imprisoners and would be the Murtherers of their Soveraign Lord the King and grand Oppressors of the Common-wealth then free from Imprisonment our said Soveraign and him God-willing restore to his lawfull Government just Rights and Throne in Parliament this done we shall joyfully and readily deposite our justly assumed Arms and on our knees beg what his Majesty hath often most graciously offered and will undoubtedly grant his most Royal and gracious pardon to all his mis-led Subjects will return to their Allegiance and forward to bring the King back to his own house We therefore hereby earnestly desire and request all loyal and wel-affected Subjects as well Members of both Houses of Parliament as others to be herein aiding and assisting to us First by not recruiting the Forces of the Lord Fairfax Next by withdrawing all aid and assistance from his Army by with-holding Excise and Monthly Taxes allotted for their pay and support and to give us with their prayers such assistance as their Allegiance and opportunity shall advise and we trust that the God that judgeth rightly will crown our loyal action with happy successe and our successe with a glorious peace which is heartily prayed for and shall God willing be resolutely fought for by us His Majecties loyal and faithfull Subjects in Colchester A List of the Names of the Members of the House of Commons Observing which are Officers of the Army contrary to the self-denying Ordinance Together with such summes of Money Offices and Lands as they have given to themselves for service done and to be done against the KING and Kingdom Corrected and augmented Note Reader that such as have this mark * comming immediately before their Names are Recruiters illegally elected by colour of the new Seal the power of the Army and voices of the Souldiers and are unduly returned and serve accordingly The first Century 1. WIlliam Lenthall
namely the Marquess of Argyle whose dealing with his Kindred Friends and Confederates mentioned in the following discourse will be a warning to all religious Protestants how they trust such an Apostate Covenanter whose ambition and avarice hath ruined the KING Church and State or three flourishing Kingdoms Although it may seem a paradox to many I dare boldly aver that Argile and his Faction in Scotland have been and are the chief Malignants Incendiaries and evil Instruments who have been the Ruiners of these three flourishing Kingdoms and the Authors of the blood shed in all of them as I hope by this following Discourse will be made appear to every impartial and unprejudicate Reader who hath or may have the certain knowledge of every particular when time shall serve This Argile's Father after the Marriage of his English Lady having turned Roman Catholique and this his only Son by his first Lady being carefully educated by the Earl of Morton by whose means he obtained the possession of his Fathers whole Estate for a small Pension and by His Majesties special favour for out-quitting his pretended Title of Justice General of the Kingdom of Scotland did obtain an Heritable Justiciary of Argile Lorn Kintyre and many of the Western Isles which power he did execute with that cruelty that he disgusted all the Islanders and Highlands of Scotland who were never so tyrannized over by any of their Kings till his Fathers death still fearing his return he kept himself somewhat moderate for the engaging for the Covenant or keeping company sometimes with those that were against it but his Father being dead finding himself idolized by those who had taken the managing of all affairs into their hands and that by his power and policy he could prevail with them in any thing to indear himself the more to that party he did seem exceeding zealous for the Covenant and pretending great fears from Ireland which the then Lord Deputy Strafford his Greatnesse and known aversenesse from the Covenant did make the more easily to be beleeved whereas the true cause of his fears was for the loss of Kintyre whereof he cosened his Brother long before his death Isla and divers considerable Isles which were and ought to be the possessions of the Mackdonalds and his indiscreet provoking of Strafford who in revenge of him did use very hardly all the Scots in Ireland who would not renounce the National Covenant of Scotland he dis-arming them did Arm and Train many Irish who after his Head was off shed so much bloud in Ireland and upon pretence of divers of the Mackdonalds Argile's own Tenants for the time were accessary to the Plot fearing his Judiciary power where he was both Judge and Party they were inforced to flie to Ireland till their peace should be made to prevent which he sent their Wives and Children after them took possession of all their moveables and placed other Tenants in their Room but being grieved that Culkettough and his Sons who had goodly Possessions were not gone with the rest he caused cite them before the Council as accessary to an Invasion to be made by Antrum and some of their friends which citation as legal men and not guilty in the least they did obey and after some dayes stay in Edinburgh taking their walk daily before Argile's door they did humbly intreat his Secretary to plead for them that they might have a speedy hearing since they were weary of their attendance which the Secretary acquanting the Lord Argile returned them this Answer That since they had testifyed their obedience by their appearance they might go home and he have themselves civilly not medling with their Rebellious friends as he was pleased to term them and be ready upon any new citation they should be excused for that time they did humbly thank his Lordship and his Secretary for this courtesie and did presently depart from Edinburgh towards their home whereof my Lord by his Spies upon them having notice did immediately convene the Council and whereas in many dayes before during their stay in Town they could not be heard that day they were first Called and upon their not Answering my Lord aggravating their Accusation by their departure occasioned by his own and his Secretaries contriving procures a Warrant to make them prisoners till they should be Tried and to seize upon their Estates which out of his zeal to the Covenant God knows he did carefully perform and made Culkettough and his two Sons Prisoners before they were half way at home which Alexander Macdonald afterwards Sir Alexander Macdonald being fled to Ireland having no valuable possession to look to at home did associate himself with the Irish in the beginning of their Rebellion but so soon as the Scots Army came over he did apply himself to them assuring them that he would do them faithfull service against the Irish Rebels if they would release his old Father and his two Brethren unjustly detained prisoners or bring them to Legal Trial whereof having assurance given him he brought with him two hundred gallant men of his friends and did more execution upon the Irish than half of the Scots Army their horse being not able to follow through Bogs and their Foot not so swift as the Irish and did in one morning bring in six or seven thousand Cowes to the Scots Camp the like booty they did never take at any one time before or since for which good service the General did of new ingage for his Father and Brethrens releasment but when the Committee of Estates had consented Argile did reverse all and frustrate the Generals promise which Alexander Macdonald perceiving said no more but well I will yet cause my faithful service procure my Fathers inlargement and did continue without pay or hope of pay saving a very spare allowance of quarters until Argile sent over and caused him to be discharged of all quarters to the grief of all the Scots Officers who did wel know what faithful service he had done and was able to do them so that meer necessity did inforce him to make his peace with the Irish by whose help he did come over into Scotland meerly to be revenged on Argile and to relieve his Father hoping the Estates of Scotland would not blame him for suing the performance of what their General had promised unto him intending no more til Montrosse out of his desire to be revenged on Argile did enforce Alexander Macdonald to joyn his Majesties Interest as Montrosse pretended with the said Macdonald hoping he would find as indeed he did a great many discontented persons to joyn with them all which or the most considerable were parties and persons wronged oppressed and ruined by Argile as chiefly besides the forementioned Islanders and these Highlands that were under his lash the Atholl men twice or thrice plundered by him Montrosse himself provoked by many wel-known injuries which no Noble heart could endure as the death of Mr. James Stewart who
take in them whose miseries we foresee but cannot help When I consider the intricacy of this my undertaking how perplexed it is how intangled with various changings counterchangings revolutions revoltings and betrayings of Parties such are all Civil Wars but especially those where the most uncivil and barbarous sort of men the dregs and lees of the People swim a top how full of divisions and subdivisions insomuch that they who are Friends and hold together in one Interest or Faction are Opposites in another Methinks my labour is as vain as his that attempted to take the Picture of Proteus or his that endeavoured to shape a Garment for the Moon When God brought a confusion but of Lips and Tongues upon Babel what man was able to reduce them into order again But God hath brought upon us a Confusion a Babel not onely of Lips and Tongues but of Heads Hearts Hands c. What Historian can finde a method in so universal a Chaos can draw light out of so palpable a darkness Besides I foresee my reward to be envy hatred malice contempt slanders sequestration beggery imprisonment and at last an Arbitrary death without any legal trial proceedings Jury Judges or Court or any known established Law to judge by Obsequium amicos veritas odium parit I have already followed truth so near at the heels although but a private retainer to her that almost all my teeth are secretly stricken out what dare they not now do openly against me since by murdering our King dis-inheriting his Posterity subverting Monarchical Government abolishing the House of Lords and perverting the House of Commons setting up new Representatives with Supreme and Legislative Power and new Courts and Jurisdictions against all Laws they Proclaim themselves Conquerours of King Parliament and Kingdome Victors of our Religion Laws Liberties and Properties and Triumphers over our Persons Wives Children and Estates since they profess their will and power to be the onely Laws and Rules of their doings and our sufferings But when I consider that as no mans inncency so no mans reservedness can protect him but that some men must dye according to Catilines rule to make up the number others to multiply confiscations others to satisfie private suspicions malice and revenge and they must dye to cement and foment this new erected Tyranny with their blood I thought it as easie and more honourable to dye waking and working for my God my King and Country than to dye sleeping and have my throat cut in a Lethargy I know these Schismaticks thirst as much after blood as they hunger after money and I am sure to be involved in the common and inevitable ruine of my Country why should I not rather perish for it now then with it hereafter It is more manly more noble more Christian Dulce decorum est pro patria mori was the saying of an Heathen why not of a Christian Religion Laws and Liberties lye now at stake why should not I come in for a Gamester It is a mixt cause and he that dyes for it is a Martyr He that fears Death must be a slave to those Tyrants that carry the Sword he that fears Poverty must be a Villain to those Judasses that bear the Purse but hee that fears God will borrow strength from him to contemn them both Thus putting my trust in God I put Pen to Paper and put my life into the scales where God I know holds the ballance he whose providence takes notice of a Sparrow falling from the house-top will watch over me and either protect me against them or receive me from them 2 An Introductory Repetition See my 1 Part of the History of Independency sect 7 8 9 10 11 13 14. Cromwel and Ireton by advice of their thriving Junto of Independents in the two Houses having mutinied the Army against their Masters the Parliament found that crime could not be defended but by committing greater wherefore they seized the Kings person at Holdenby to gain Authority with the People that they might the better subdue the Parliament to their lusts for the better expediting whereof Sect. 18 119. they courted the City of London to sit Neuters and let them work their wills with the Parliament which Myne not taking fire they united the schismatical party of the City and Country to them and all such as being guilty of publick cheats and spâ—â—ls desired the protection of the Sword to make good their rapines and accounted all men else as Enemies applying themselves to wooe and cajole the People easily wrought upon as being weary of the War and of the mis-government Factions confusions and oppressions of their new Masters the Parliament which indeed were very great but aggravated by them and their Agitators beyond the truth and the whole weight of them charged upon the more moderate and innocent party onely because they were their Opposites whereas had they set the saddle upon the right horse as sure as Judas bore the Bag the Independents must have rid before the Cloakbag they being the Publicans and Sinners that handled most publick treasure The Layers on Exactors Treasurers c. of Taxes the far more numerous and busie party in all Mony-Committees and gainful imployments Engrossers of all great Offices and the greatest sharers of publick money amongst themselves for Compensations for Losses and Rewards for Services pretended and consequently that Faction were the greatest Dilapidators of the Commonwealth Oppressors of the People and Authors of confusion though according to custome by an impudent fallacy called Translatio criminis the Independent Faction lay their Bastards at other mens doors making a shew to redress those faults in other men which themselves are chiefly guilty of wherefore the better to ingratiate themselves with King and People they printed and published Ingagements Declarations Remonstrances Manifestoes Proposals and Petitions of their own penning and sent them by their Agitators and sectary Priests into all Counties for concurrence and Subscriptions the better to steal the respects of the People from the Parliament to themselves like Absolom they flattered the People to make Addresses and Complaints against publick Grievances to them onely Boasting themselves for the sole Arbitrators of Peace Restorers of Laws Liberty and Property Setlers of Religion Maintainers of the Privileges of Parliament Reformers and Callers to Account of all Committees Sequestrators Treasurers c. Deliverers of the People from that intolerable Excise and other Taxes But above all Preservers of all just Interests and Restorers of the King to his just Rights and Prerogatives with honour freedome and safety to his Person originally their own words Book of Declarations of the Army pag. 112. Represent of the Army at S. Albons June 23. 1647. B Decl. again p 64. Sir Tho. Fairfaxs Letter to the Houses from Reading July 6. 1647. B. Decl. again p. 75. Proposals of the Army Aug. 1. 1647. Putney Projects p. 13 14 43. and my Animadversions upon the Armies
quandarumque poenes Rempublicam non unum aliquem Magistratum esse debet potestas nulla enim in re gravius peccatum admittitur nusquam graviores turbae minantur quà m hisce de rebus That is the best forme of Government where the King can doe most good and least evill 1. Let Him be disabled to raise new Taxes and lay on new Tribute 2. Let Him not have the sole power to make or repeale Lawes which ought to belong to the Common-wealth not any one Magistrate for no power is more hurtfull to the people nor stirres more Commotions then these two such is the Kingdome of England the King hath neither the power of our Purses nor the changing of our Lawes in His hands and if he give away his Sword he will be such a King of clouts as can do neither good nor evill like Rex Sacrificulis at Rome ea summa potestas dicitur quâ secundum Leges non est major neque par such was the Dictator at Rome he had no equall there Papyp cursor dictator adjudged to death his Generall of the Horse Fabius for fighting against his command though prosperously and rejected all appeale to the Senate and Tribunes of the People yeilding at last onely to their prayers with this saying Vicit tandem imperii majestas such is the King of England the Common-wealth cannot compell him to grant a Pardon or dispense justice or mercy as they please the Oath of Supremacy calls Him Supreame Governour in all Causes over all Persons so doe all our Statutes to whom in Parliament which is his highest sphere of majestie is the last appeale by Writ of Error who is Principium caput finis Parliamenti the beginning head and end of the Parliament and therefore he onely calls the Parliament to advise with him and dissolves it when he is satisfied He makes Warre and Peaee See the 1. part of this History Prolegomena 1. and is Protector of the Lawes and of all just interests onely the policy of the Law disables him to make repeale or alter Lawes or raise Monies without consent of both Houses by Bill passed which is but an Embrio until he quickens it by his Royal Assent because this way the King may doe most hurt and wrong to his people as I have already said it being the wisdome of our Lawes to keep the Sword in one hand and the purse in another The 1. 15. The 1. Proposition for jâ—stifying the Parliaments and condemning His owne quarrell proemial Proposition for justifying the Parliaments Cause and Quarrell and condemning his owne Cause and Party was a bitter pill but an earnest desire of peace sweetned it and guilded it over and invited him to swallow it without chawing or ruminating upon it but how devilish unchristian and illegal a use the Faction hath made of this extorted confession let God judge Their insisting upon it that the King should take the Covenant 16. The Covenant endeavoured to be put upon the King was an errour in Policy whereof the rigid Presbyterians are guilty they supposing the King would take it at last stood upon it and intended thereby to joyne the King to their Interest and Party The more subtile Independent knew the King would not nor could not take it and therefore complyed with the Presbyterians in obtruding it upon him to break off the Treaty many things in the Covenant were vaine in the Person of His Majesty as that He should swear to maintain his owne Person c. which the Law of nature binds him to without an Oath which in this case is idle and a prophaning of Gods name some things in the Oath were contradictory to what the Parliaments Propositions desired of him as to maintain His own Authority in defence of Religion Lawes and Liberties which was impossible for Him to doe unlesse he kept the Militia in his owne hands and his Negative Voice also which that clause in the Bill of Militia That all Bills for leavying Forces should have the power of Acts of Parliament without the Royall Assent c. would have deprived him of by making their Ordinances Acts of Parliament in effect binding to the Persons and Estates of the People in an Arbitrary way to their utter enslaving To sweare to Abolish Bishops c. was against his Coronation-Oath To sware to extirpate Heresies Schismes c is more then the Independents would permit To sweare to maintaine the Vnion between the two Nations which the Parliament declare already to be broken by the Scots Invasion is vaine besides how unjust a thing was it to impose that Oath upon the King when most Members of the Parliament Army and others are left at large not to take it The Parliaments Demands That the King should declare against the Marquesse of Ormonds proceedings to unite all the Interests of Ireland for the service of his Majesty was no part of the Propositions upon which the Treaty was begun but a subsequent request upon an emergent occasion and therefore I see no reason why the King should have given any answer to it but onely have held himselfe to the original Propositions yet he did Answer That the whole businesse of Ireland was included in the Treaty and therefore a happy Agreement thereupon would set an end to all differences there which being voted unsatisfactory and moved that a new Declaration might be published against him the King was inforced to put a stand to the Marquesses proceedings by his Letter to his great prejudice yet these Declarers against him do now comply with Owen Roe Oneale and have entertained O Realy the Popes Irish-Vicar-general in England to negotiate for the Irish massacring Rebels with the Parliament These things considered prove what I finde in our late King Charles the 1. most excellent Book Chap. 18. That it is a Maxime to those that are Enemies of peace to ask something which in Reason and Honour must be denied that they might have some colour to refuse all the rest that is granted More observations upon this unlucky Treaty I will not trouble my Reader with these being enough to shew the vanity of those Propositions by these he may take a scantling of the rest ex pede Herculem I cannot but blame the indiscretion if not the indisposition of those Commissioners who cavilled away so much time in the Treaty 17. Jones complaines by Letters that Ireland was like to be lost until Cromwell had done his work in the North and marched up to Towne to make the Treaty ineffectuall About the latter end of Octob. 1648. Col. Jones sent whining Letters from Dublin to the Steersmen at Derby-house complaining that all Ireland was like to unite and prosecute the Kings Interest and therefore he cried for help but neither the said Committee in their consultations nor the Army in execution of what was resolved could agree amongst themselves the Engrossers and Monopolizers of Oligarchy into a few hands desiring to make themselves
a Corporation of Tyrants suspect an opposition from the Levellers and would faine turn them out of the Kingdome into Ireland to seek their fortunes and practice their Levelling principles in a strange Land The Levellers more numerous in the Army though lesse numerous in the said Committee strain courtesie with their Betters and would have them go first thinking the seeds of liberty and equality will prosper better in the soyle and aire of England While they were disputing if Marquesse Ormond had been acting as he had been had not the King been necessitated to retard him by his said Letters sent from the Isle of Wight during the Treaty the King had recovered that Kingdom intirely to himself which had bin of great advantage to him The 20. Novemb. 1648. Col. Ewers with seven or eight Officers more presented at the House of Commons Barre a thing called by those that use to miscal things An humble Remonstrance of the Army It is founded upon these five Anarchical Principles 1. That themselves and their faction only whom they call exclusively the Well-affected Godly Honest Party the Saints are the People of England all the rest but Philistines Amorites or at the best but Gibeonites 2. That their Interest only is the publick Interest of the People 3. That the People that is themselves are the only competent Judges of the peoples safety contrary to the Lawes and Practice of all Nations which bestow that Prerogative only upon the Supreme Magistrate but it may be here lies hid another subsequent principle That they are the Supreme Magistrates armed with Supreme Authority as well as with their Swords and hereupon they as good as tell the House That if their supposed dangers be not removed and those remedies which they Remonstrate admitted they shall make such appeal to God that is their Sword as formerly they have done 4. Principle is consequential to the 3. That they may drive on their designe upon pretence of necessity self-preservation honest intentions providence or revelation against all Powers Formes of Government and Lawes whatsoever under colour of the much abused Maxime Salus Populi Supremae Lex esto the safety of the People is the Supreme Law which hath been the fruitful Mother of many Rebellions in all Ages to serve the corrupt ends of ambitious Persons who usually fish in troubled waters to attaine to those ends which they could never arrive at in setled Governments This is a Principle or new light discovered by Major Huntington That it is lawfull to passe through any formes of Government for accomplishment of their ends and therefore either to purge the Houses and support the remaining Party by power everlastingly or put a period to them by force and themselves imploy as much in this Remonstrance p. 45. saying It cannot be safe to accommodate with the King because if He returne and this Parliament continue long and unlimited He will make a Party amongst them He hath bid faire for it among the Commons already and the Lords are his owne out of Question and therefore we dare not trust the King amongst them Againe they say That if the King come into the Parliament He will be looked upon as the Repairer of breaches Restorer of trade peace plenty c. and if the Army should keep up as it must upon Taxes the Houses and Army will be looked upon as Oppressors and the jealousies and discontents of the People be increased against them and make them apt to joyne issue with the Kings interest and may yeild us up a sacrifice to appease the King and his Party out of these words and their owne practice I concluded for them ergo They may carry on their designe upon necessity for self-preservation against the Monarchical Government and Law of the Land to murder the KING as they have since done Againe they say If the King were returned each Party would strive first and most to comply with Him ergo there is a necessity to subvert the Kingdome and murder the KING Behold what use these cowardly Saints make of necessity and self-preservation 5. That they may appeale to their Sword against the Authority of any their Governours in order to publique safety which two last conclusions set the door wide open to Faction and Rebellion since the People are ever floating and given to change and every turbulent ambitious Fellow is apt to raise them into a storme against their Governours for their fabulous assertions wherewith these Saints usually guild over their foule actions 1. That the Houses were free when they passed the 4. Votes for Non-Addresses 2. That they were not free when they recalled them 3. That the People were quiet and contented untill the recalling those 4. Votes and afterwards were unsetled and presented clamorous Petitions 4. That the Army did not apply themselves to the King untill he proffered himself to them 5. That when they made Addresses to Him it was but to prevent the Presbyterian Party But it appeares their ayme from the beginning was to suppresse the Presbyterian and advance their owne Party and lay by the King and domineer over Him and the Kingdome for when Cromwel had brought his Designe to perfection he said at Kingston That he was as fit to rule the Kingdome as Hollis 6. And then but hypocritically Sect. 65.66 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 88 89 97 98. All these are sufficiently confuted in my said Animadversions and in the said Plea for the King and Kingdome in Putny Projects and in my First part of the History of Independency After all this tedious stuffe aforesaid they make Propositions to the Parliament of two sorts all founded upon the said five Antimonarchical Principles The first for satisfying publique Justice that is for the Hang-man to teach the Judges who they shall sentence to execution 1. They demand the Person of the King may be brought to speedy Justice this affront they put upon the Parliament when they were neer conclusion of their Treaty with Him when He had already granted more to his Subjects than ever any King condescended to The Kings Supremacy and from thence his indempnity proved this is through the sides of the King to give Monarchy the fundamental Government and Lawes of this Land and consequently the Liberty and Property of the People their Deaths-wound By the Law of God nature reason and the Lawes of all Kingdomes impunity is an inseparable prerogative of Kings as they are Supreme in their Dominions See the Oaths of Allegiance Supremacy Stat. of Recognition 1 Jac. Cokes Institut 5.1 Stamford's Pleas of the Crowne l. 1 ch 1 2 Stat. 25. Edw. 3 42. E. 3. Read Mr. Pryns Memento to the unparliamentary Iunto his Speech in the House of Commons 4. Dec. p. 72 73 74 75 76 77. and my 1. part sect 106. The Conclusions sect 17. and my Animadversions p. 18. the Petition of Right 3. Caroli Declares That they had no power to hurt the Kings Prerogative much
out of the way the King the first and most visible legall Authority they will now put downe the Parliament the second visible Authority of England who are now the onely Bulwarke against the Tyranny of the Sword and then as Major White said at Putney long since there will be no visible Authority left in England but the power of the Sword which will introduce a new Parliament or rather fantastical new invented Representative destructive to Parliaments all of their owne Creatures as appeares by their next Proposition concerning succession of Parliaments 2. That nâ—ne shall be capable of Electing This is so explained by the Moderate one of the raling Pen-men of the Faction who hath a large share in the 500. or 600. a year allowed to these Pamphletires for divulging State-lies and slanders amongst the People who from Novemb. 14. to Novemb. 21. 1648. Number 19. defineth the People of England to be onely such as have not engaged for the King and such as shall sign to the Agreement of the People which is to be above Law and all the rest are to be Disfranchised or being Elected that have engaged against the publique Interest that is the Interest of them and their Party as appeares by their 5. Anarchical Principles in the beginning of this Paragraph nor any that oppose this Agreement By what Authority but the arbitrary sway of the Sword shall Freemen be Disfranchised and lose their Birth-rights for not changing the fundamentals of Parliaments Government and Law and yeilding them up to the lusts of an Army of Rebels that bragge they have Conquered the Kingdome and we are their Slaves 3. That Elections may be so distributed as to render the House of Commons a Representative of the whole People that is tagge and ragge and Canting Beggers who have nothing to give or lose as well as Free-holders so farewel Writs of Summons and all orderly legal formes if all men without any distinction may Elect and be Elected all will fall into confusion the Rabble will never agree all things will tend to Riots and Tumults so that the better and soberer fort will and must forbeare and leave all in the hands of the Rascallity and at last no Representative will be chosen or such an one as the People will be ashamed to owne and will desert them and leave them to be ordered at the pleasure of the Army 4. Prop. That our Kings hereafter may be Elective and disclaime a Negative Voice how frequent Civil Warres are in all Elective Kingdomes during the interregnum or space between the death of the old and choice of the new King how obnoxious to the Souldiery let the old Emperours of Rome those later of Germany the Kingdome of Poland and heretofore Bohemia and Hungary tell all Histories are full of examples yet if our elective Kings shall have neither the Militia nor a Negative Voice in Councels and the Crowne Revenues be otherwise disposed of as is inferred and their Heads exposed to the humours of the People or their Representative the Office will be so unworthy of any wise man that I do by these presents freely give my voice to the Lord Fairfax and so unfit for any honest Gentleman that I do hereby give my voice to Cromwell the perfidious Brewer catch who catch can let them agree amongst themselves I care not which of the two shall be set up for the new States Scar-Crow This Remonstrance was about a Week after seconded with a most insolent threatning Declaration composed altogether to terror it was occasioned as followeth About the latter end of November the Parliament was informed the Army was upon their march to London whereupon not without great opposition by the Armies Party in the House and with great caution it should be mannerly phrased for feare of angring his insolency a Letter was Voted to be sent the Generall forbidding his neerer approach In contempt whereof the Army immediatly printed the said Declaration accusing the Parliament of Breach of Trust Lightnesse Inconstancy Indiscretion saying They would appeale from them to the People that is still themselves you see they hold one and the same Rod over King and Parliament and threatning to advance presently to Westminster to doe what God should enable them unto The same night they came to Hyde-Parke-corner and kept Guards there Hereupon it was put to the Question That the Armies approach was prejudiciall to the freedome of Parliament but through the cowardice of some whose hearts now began to melt and the impudent restlesse bawling of those cheating Saints that comply with the Army to keep themselves from giving Accounts it passed in the Negative 19. The Kings Concessions debated and young S. Hen Vanes insolency Decemb. 2. The Kings Answer was debated and as a prologue to it young Sir Henry Vane a Whelpe of the Old Curre spake thus Mr. Speaker By this Debate we shall know who are our Friends and who are our Foes or to speak more plainly We shall discover who are the Kings Party in the House and who the Peoples To which was Answered That since this Gentlemen were so bold to deale thus by way of prevention in a threatning manner and had fore-judged and divided the House into two parts I hope it is as lawfull for me who am no Grandee nor no Gainer by our troubles to put you in minde of another Division of the House Sir you will find some desirous of peace and they are Losers by the Warre Others are against peace and those are Gainers by the Warre My humble motion is that the Gainers may contribute to the Losers that we may all stand upon equall feete for till then the Ballance of the Common-wealth will never stand right towards a settlement True jests bite sore He and his Syre oppose peace lest the Kings Revenue being restored they should lose a good Trade there the old Dogge is Chair-man of that Committee the young one is a principal Publican and Treasurer they get constantly above 6000 l. per annum between them besides private cheats by paying half Debts and taking Acquittances for the whole and then discounting for the whole buying in old sleeping Pensions for trifles that have not been payed in many yeares and paying themselves all Arreares Cornelius Holland is Servant to them both and hath gotten as much wealth as makes him sawcy enough to hire William Lilly and other Pamphletiers to derive his Pedigree from John Holland Duke of Exeter although it be knowne he was originally a Link-boy but he is now one of the New Lights an illuminated Brother Master Pryn moved the debate of the Kings Answer might be laid aside until it was a free Parliament not environed by the Army but said Mr. Rich. Norton Take heed what you say against the Army for they are resolved to have a free Parliament to Debate the Kings Answer if we refuse This day the General took possession of White-Hall for his Quarters 20. The Generall
strong armed Guards of Horse and Foot upon them without and against their Order is the highest and most detestable force and breach of Priviledge and Freedom ever offered to any Parliament of England and that all Acts Ordinances Votes and proceedings of the said House made since the 6. of Decemb. aforesaid or hereafter to be made during our restraint and forcille seclusion from the House and the continuance of the Armies force upon it are no way obligatorie but void and null to all intents and purposes And that all Contrivers of Actors in and Assistants to this unparallel'd force and treasonable armed violence are open Enemies to and professed Subverters of the Priviledges Rights and Freedom of Parliament and Disturbers of the pace and settlement of the Kingdom and ought to be proceeded against as such and that all Members of Parliament and Commoners of England by their solemn Covenant and dutie under paine of deepest perjurie and eternall infamie are obliged unanimouslie to oppose and endeavour to their utmost power to bring them to exemplarie and condigne punishment for this transcendent offence tending to the dissolution of the present and subversion of all future Parliaments and of the fundamentall Government and Laws of this Realm All which we held it our duties to declare and publish to the world for fear our stupid silence should give any tacit consent or approbation to this most detestable crime and make us guiltie of betraying the Priviledges Freedom and Honour of this Parliament to our perpatuall reproach and the prejudice of all succeeding Parliaments Dated at Westminster Decemb. 11. 1648. 27. The tame Lords and insolent Commons pass and print a Declaration against the said Declaration The said solemn Protestation of the secured Members being complained of was sufficiently barked at in the House of Commons and the Lords fell a barking at it too for company and at last that they might confute it with Authority instead of Reason both Houses passed this following declaration against it The Declaration of the Lords and Commons Against the first Declaration of the secured and secluded Members THe Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament taking into their consideration a printed Paper entituled A solemn Protestation of the Imprisoned and secluded Members c. wherein amongst other things it is Declared That all Acts Ordinances Votes and proceedings of the House of Commons made since the 6. of this instant Decemb. or hereafter to be made during their restraint and forcible seclusion from the House The present visible Government is the Power of the Sword in the hands of Rebels The fundamental Government of this Kingdom is destroyed by the Faction remaining in the House of Commons by their Acts For abolishing Kingly Government The House of Peers their putting down Trials by Jury of 12. men and setting up illegal High Courts of Justice their usurping the Supream Authority their mâ—kâ—ng Treason an Arbitrary crime their erecting a Councel of State oâ— Hogens mogens forty Tyrants in lieu of one King their altering the stile of Writs and Legal Proceedings c. Sentence given before any person accused or heard to speak for himself Oh the brutish understanding of men whose sins and fears have intoxicated their wits and the continuance of the Armies force upon it are no way obligatory but void and null to all intents and purposes The said Lords and Commons do thereupon judge and declare the said printed Paper to be false scandalous and seditious and tending to destroy the visible and fundamental Government of this Kingdome And do therefore order and ordain the said printed Paper to be suppressed and that all persons whatsoever that have had any hand in or given consent unto the contriving framing printing or publishing thereof shall be adjudged and hereby are adjudged uncapable to bear any Office or have any place of trust or authoritie in this Kingdome or to sit as Members of either House of Parliament And do further order and ordain That every Member of either House respectively now absent upon his first coming to sit in that House whereof he is a Member for the manifestation of his innocencie shall disavow and disclaim his having anie hand in or given consent unto the contriving framing printing or publishing of the said paper or the matter therein contained The 12. and 13. Decemâ—er 28. The Conventicle of Commons repeat ex tempore in a thin House under a force the Votes deliberately passed in a full and free House the Commons that they might purge their Journal Books of all State-Heresies as well as their House of all State-Hereticks voted this Index expurgatorius which in their own canting language I here present to you 1. Resolved c. That the Vote of this House Jan. 3. 1647. for revoking the Order Sept. 9. 1647. for suspending Commissary Lionâ—l Copley from being a Member of this House is of dangerous consequence and tending to the destruction of the justice and peace of the Kingdom and is hereby repealed The like for the rest of the Impeached Members mutatis mutandis 2. Resolved c. That the Vote of the House June 30. 1648. whereby this House did concur with the Lords for opening of a way to the Treaty with His Majesty for a safe and well-grounded Peace That the Votes Jan. 3. 1647. forbidding all Addresses to be made to or from the King be taken off was highly dishonourable to the proceedings of Parliament and apparently destructive to the good of the kingdom sure they meant the kingdom of the Saints They likewise by four several Votes revived the said 4. Votes Jan. 3. for no Addresses in terminis 3. Resolved c. That the Vote Iuly 28. 1648. That a Treaty be bad in the Isle of Wight with the King in person by a Committee appointed by both Houses upon the Propositions presented to him at Hampton-Court was highly dishonourable and apparently destructive to the good of the kingdome The House adjourned Good Boyes they can say their Lessons well and apace too when the Army whips them on they will shortly have a jubilee of play-days for their pains 40 or 50 new Lights snuffed by the Councel of War can better discover what is dishonourable and apparently destructive to their own kingdom then 340. or 244 could do at other times If you ask what Debates they had they could have none being now freed from the contradiction of sinners being all Birds of a feather taught the same tune by the same Masters and singing in the same cage 29. A Protest to be entred against the Votes That the Kings Grants were a ground for a settlement a Touch-stone of I. Gourdons See the Order Dec. 5. 1648. Yet the unanimous recalling those Votes was not thought by those that think one thing and say another a sufficient Test all were confidently for them that voted with them wherefore godly John Gourdon a Fellow that spits venome as naturally as a Toad moved That
we could enjoy nothing but as the will of any number of men that shall call themselves The People And upon the same ground that those that shall subscribe this Agreement may call themselves the People may those that shall refuse to subscribe call themselves the People and upon far better grounds as being farre the more numerous and standing for defence of those ancient Lawes which do constitute the People and Common-wealth of England which will breed infinite confusions and divisions and what those that call themselves the People now agree to they may alter upon the next change of humour or interest 2. The inconveniences of the present Government have not yet been plainly discovered nor no Trial hath been made by the present knowne legal power of England whether those inconveniences may not be removed without subverting the present Government and introducing so totall a change as will be very dangerous and grievous to all sorts and conditions of men 3. In the Protestation May 5. 1641. and the Covenant Septemb. 27. 1643. we are bound to defend Parliaments and to oppose and bring to punishment all such as shall endeavour the subversion of Parliaments which this Agreement cleerly doth 4. This Agreement encroacheth desperately upon the liberty of the People of England in the Election of this Representative depriving them that have constantly adhered to this Parliament as wel as the Kings Party if they cannot in conscience subscribe it from Electing or being Elected yet they shall have Laws and Taxes imposed upon them by Subscribers who are the least and the least considerable party of the Kingdome and upon whom they conferre no trust which is to disfranchise the Nonsubscribers and reduce them to the condition of Conquered Slaves It is a knowne Maxime in Law Quod omnes tangit ab omnibus tractaeni debet what concernes all men must be debated and agreed to by all men either personally or representatively 5. It will raise factions and feuds between the Subscribers and Non-subscribers of the Parliament party 6. It takes away Magistracy and Government not onely by placing such a Supreme power over them as is disputable nay apparently illegal But by making the heady multitude the People supreme Judges over the said Representative for although it inflicts the penalty of death upon the Resisters of their Orders yet is with this salvo except such Representative shall expresly violate this Agreement which makes every man or number of men that shall get power into their hands Judges of it nor is there any other Judge designed and if there were who shall judge that Judge sic in infinitum the legal supreme Trust of all publique interests being taken away our vagabond thoughts wander in a circle not knowing where to repose our trust all Judges all Councels may erre but the rascal multitude are the very sinke of errors and corruptions If therefore the Supreme the Representative have so unstable an authority what shall the subordinate Magistrate acting under them have 7. It smels so much of the Jesuite that it tolerateth Popery in private Houses contrary to the knowne Lawes of the Land Popery like the old Serpent if it once get in the head will soon insinuate the whole body being so well backed by Potent Princes and Councels from beyond Sea And truly I know not what to say against Popery where Heresie Schisme Atheisme and Blasphemie are openly tolerated and exempted from the power of the civil Magistrate as in this Agreement 8. It will lose Ireland the managing of the Warre there being legally in this Parliament by Act passed not in this newfangled Representative 9. It divides us from Scotland 10. It destroyes the Cause for which the Parliament so often Declared Voted Protested and Covenanted that they fought viz. Defence of Parliaments Religion Lawes and Liberties and bestowes the Cause upon the King as if He only from the beginning had fought for them which all men have reason to believe when they shall see the Parliament make such ill use of their Victory as to root them all up And this and all other Parliament-Armies were Commissioned to preserve this Parliament by this Authority they have their Pay and Indemnity without which they are Thieves Rebels and Murderers 11. It demands that there be no Lawyers nor Lawes but new Rules in English to be made from time to time by the new Representative who are to be chosen and trusted onely by a small faction of Subscribers as hath been said according to which justice shall be administred not by Mayors Sheriffs Justices of the peace Officers alwaies ready but by hundred Courts who are to supply the roome of all the Judges and Lawyers of the Kingdome and all this to lie in the brests of 12. Men in every Hundred of the Tribe of the Godly be sure who peradventure can neither write nor read nor have responsible Estates to satisfie wrongs done these shall doe justice by providence and revelation 12. It destroyeth all great and publique Interests and therefore cannot stand Kings Lords Souldiers Magistrates Parliaments Lawyers Ministers who will oppose it because it confounds and destroyes Religion and depriveth the Ministery of its lot Tythes stopping their mouthes with famine purposely to cast them off and generally all men of quality and discretion will withstand it because it gives no security for enjoyment of liberty and property nor for increase of learning civility and piety who then are left to owne and subscribe it but desperate forlorne Persons who because they cannot bring their actions under the protection of our present Laws and Government will bring the Laws and Government to their own corrupt wills and interests and therefore will signe this Agreement no obedience being given to this Representative but upon condition that they kept this Agreement and their being no other Judges of their keeping it but the Subscribers who in the result of all hath the Law in their owne Wills 36. This Agreement of the People was condemned by the House of Commons 9. Nov. 1647. This Agreement of the People is the same which was subscribed by 9. Regiments of Horse and 7. of Foot and presented with a Petition to the House of Commons Novemb. 5. 1647 by the Agitators Gifforde the Jesuite being then in the Lobby with them and very active therein Upon reading and debate hereof the House then declared their judgements against it by passing these Votes Die Martis 9. Nov. 1647. A Paper directed to the Supreme Authority of the Nation the Commons in Parliament assembled The just and earnest Petition of those whose Names are subscribed in behalfe of themselves and all the Free-borne people of England Together with a Paper annexed intituled An Agreement of the people for present and future peace upon grounds of Common Right avowed How these Papers come now to be owned those that oppose them violenrly secured by the Army by the connivance at least of the dregs of the House now sitting
but the designs projects of Jesuits Popish Priests and Recusants who bear chief sway in their Councels to destroy and subvert our Religion Laws Liberties Government Magistracy Ministry the present and all future Parl. the King his Posterity and our 3. Kingdoms yea the Generall Officers and Army themselves and that with speedy and inevitable certaintâ— to betray them all to our forreign Popish Enemies and give a just occasion to the Prince and Duke now in the Papists power to alter their Religion and engage them and all forreign Princes and Estates to exert all their power to suppresse and extirpate the Protestant Religion and Professors of it through all the world which these unchristian scandalous treacherous rebellious tyrannicall Jesuitical disloyall bloudy present Councels and exorbitances of this Army of Saints so much pretending to piety and justice have so deeply wounded scandalized and rendred detestable to all pious carnall morall men of all conditions All which I am and shall alwaies be ready to make good before God Angels Men and our whole three Kingdoms in a free and full Parliament upon all just occasions and seale the truth of it with the last drop of my dearest bloud In witnesse whereof I have hereunto subscribed my Name at the Signe of the Kings-head in the Strand Decemb. 26. 1648. William Pryn. 51. The Councell of War forbid all state and ceremony to the King From Dec. 25. to 1. January Num. 283. 27. Decemb. The Councel of VVarr who manage the businesse in relation to the King saith the Diurnal ordered That all state and ceremony should be forborne to the King and his Attendants lessened to mortifie him by degrees and work Him to their desires VVhen it was first moved in the House of Commons to proceed capitally against the King 52. Cromwels Sp. in the Ho. when it was first propounded to try the King Cromwell stood up and told them That if any man moved this upâ—n dâ—signe he should think him the greatest Traytour in the world but since providence and necessity had cast them upon it he should pray God to blesse their Councels though he were not provided on the suddaine to give them counsel this blessing of his proved a curse to the King 53. The Ordinance for electing Com Councel men confiâ—med 28. Decemb. was brought into and read in the House an Ordinance explaining the former Ordinance for electing Common-Councel-men which confirmed the former Ordinance It was referred back againe to the said Committee to consider of taking away the illegal as they please to miscall them Oaths of Allegiance Supremacy and other Oaths usually administred to Officers Free-men c. of the City The 28. Decemb. Tho. Scot brought in the Ordinance for Trial of the King it was read and recommitted three severall times 54. The Ordinance for Trial of His Majesty passed the Commons and the Commissioners Names inserted consisting of diverse Lords Commons Aldermen Citizens Country Gentlemen and Souldiers that the more persons of all sorts might be engaged in so damnable and treasonable a designe and because this Ordinance and the proceedings thereupon had no foundation in Divinity Law reason nor practice The Commons to give it a foundation and ground from the authority of their Votes declared as followeth Resolved c. Diurnall from 1. Ian. to the 8. of Ian. 1648. Numb 286. That the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament doe declare and adjudge That by the fundamental Laws of the Realme it is Treason in the King of England for the time to come to levie War against the Parliament and Kingdom of England So together with this declaratory Vote the said Ordinance was carried up to the Lords by that Renegado Lord Gray of Grooby Jan. 2. 1648. 55. And sent up to the Lords The Lords met that day farre more than ordinary 16. in number and promising to send an Answer by Messengers of their owne The first Question started by some Lords who had rather have had a thinner House was 56. And Debated Whether it should be presently debated which passed Affirmatively The first Debate was upon the said Declaratory Vote The Earle of Manchester told them The Parliament of England by the fundamentall Laws of England consisted of three Estates 1. King 2. Lords 3. Commons the King is the first and chief Estate He calls and dissolves Parliaments and confirmes all their Acts and without him there can be no Parliament therefore it is absurd to say The King can be a Traitour against the Parliament The Earle of Northumberland said The greatest part at least twenty to one of the people of England were not yet satisfied whether the King levied war first against the Houses or the Houses against Him 57. The Zealots of the H. of Com offended with the Lords for casting forth the Ordin for Triall of the King And if the King did levie Warr first against the Houses we have no Law to make it Treason in Him so to doe And for us to declare Treason by an Ordinance when the matter of fact is not yet proved nor any Law extant to judge it by is very unreasonable so the Lords cast off the Debate and cast out the Ordinance and adjourned for seven dayes Jan. 3. The Zealots of the Commons were very angry at the Lords and threatned to clap a Pad-lock on the Door of their House but at last they sent up some of their Members to examine the Lords Book and see what they have done who brought word back that their Lordships had passed 2. Votes 1. That they doe not concurre to the said Declaratory Vote 2. That they had rejected the Ordinance for Triall of the King 58. Votes passed by them therupon Hereupon the Commons resolved to rid their hands of King and Lords together and presently they voted That all Members of the House of Commons and others appointed by order of that House or Ordinances of both Houses of Parliament to act in any Ordinance wherin the Lords are joyned shall be impowred and enjoyned to sit and act and execute in the said several Committees of themselves notwithstanding the House of Peers joyne not with them therein Upon the debate many hot-brain'd men insisted upon it That the Lords who rejected the Ordinance should be themselves Impeached for favouring the grand Delinquent of England you see the King was likely to have much justice when his Judges must either condemne Him or be condemned others thought it more prudence to touch their Priviledges and let alone their Persons Die Iovis 4. Jan. 1648. The Commons passed these 3. Votes A question in Divinity voted in Parliament never agreed to by Divines This we find de factâ— in the subversion of our Religion Lawes Liberties and Properties though not de Jure You see that since both Houses ravished the Supremacy from the King and a petty faction from the Houses our Lawes are first shrunk into arbitrary Ordinances of
Houses Propositions See Mr. Pryn's said Speech in the House 2 Decemb. 1648. more at large and the Kings Answers and see whether the King did not grant all those Propositions in which the main security of the Kingdom resteth He granted the first Proposition for taking off all Declarations as was desired And the third Proposition for the Militia as was desired He assented to the Proposition for Ireland limiting the time of the Parliaments disposing Officers there to 20 years He consented to such Acts for publique Debts and Publique Uses as should be presented within 2. years and incurred within that time He granted the Proposition concerning Peers as was desired He granted the Disposing Offices in England to the Parliament for 20. years He granted the taking away the Court of Wards having 100000 l. per ann in lieu thereof to be raised as the Parliament should think fit He granted to declare against the Marquess of Ormond's power and proceedings after an Agreement with the Parliament The onely difference therefore remained upon two Propositions 1. Delinquents 2. The Church For Delinquents though He doth not grant all His Majesty consented they shall submit to moderate Compositions according to such Proportions as they and the two Houses shall agree 2. He disableth them to bear Offices of publike Trust and removes them from the Kings Queens and Princes Court 3. For such as the Houses propounded to proceed capitally against He leaves them to a Legal Tryal and declares He will not interpose to hinder it which satisfies the main complaint of the Parliament which was in the beginning of the War That the King protected Delinquents from justice And all that the House desired in the Propositions presented to him at Oxford Febr. 1642. was That His Majesty would leave Delinquents to a Legal Tryal and judgement of Parliament But that his Majestie should joyn in an Act for taking away the Lives or Estates of any that have adhered to Him He truly professeth He cannot with Justice and Honour agree thereto 4. Nor do we see how Delinquents being left to the Law can escape justice the King having granted the 1. proemial Proposition and so by a Law acknowledged the Parliaments Cause and War to be just For the Church The Houses propound the utter abolishing of Archbishops Bishops c. The sale of their Lands that Reformation of Religion be setled by Act of Parliament as both Houses have or shall agree The Kings Answer takes away Church-Government by Arch-bishops Bishops c. by taking away their Courts and Officers and so far takes away their power of Ordination that it can never be revived again but by Act of Parliament so that Episcopacy is divested of any actual being by the Law of the Land and instead thereof the Presbyterian Government setled for three years by a Law which is for so long a time as the Houses formerly in their Ordinances presented to Him at New-castle did themselves think fit to settle it For the Sale of Bishops Lands upon the publike Fâ—ith Every cheating Saint of the Faction must have the Publike Faith exactly kept though he bought the Lands but at 2 or 3. years just value and with such monies as he had formerly cheated the State of when other men who have lost the best part of their Estates by and for the Pa liâ—ment for compensation whereof they have the publike Faith engaged by Ordinances are consumed by Taxes and repaied with reproaches onely we say That although the Purchasers might well have afforded to have given the same rates for their Purchases which they now give if they might have had them assured by Act of Parliament for 99 years and such moderate Rents reserved as the King intimates in his Answer yet in His Answer he expresseth a farther satisfaction to be given them upon which we should have insisâ—ed nâ—â—withâ— anding the said Vote 5. Decemb. 1648. We farther alledge That the King having granted the rest of the Propositions â—â—d â—o much in these 2. Delinquents and the Church the Natioâ—â—l Covenant doth not oblige us to make War upon this poiâ—â— nothing can make Presbytery nor the Purchasers of Bishops Lâ—â— is more odious nor endanger them more than to make them the sole obstacle of Peace nor could any thing more work the King to comply with our desires herein than for us to draw a little neerer Him The Considerations leading us to pass the said Vote 5 Dec. 1648. come next to be considered 1. The saving of Ireland 2. The regaining the revolted Navy and freedom of the Seas 3. The support of the Ancient Government of the Kingdome 4. The putting the people into a secure possession of their Laws and Liberties 5. The avoiding such evill consequences as were apparently to follow a breach with the King As 1. the Deposing the King if not the depriving Him of life Return to Sect. 71. whereupon floods of misery will follow and scandal to the Protestant Religion which we from our hearts detest and abhor See the many Declarations of Parliament against it 2. The necessitating of the Prince to cast himself into the Armes of Forreign Popish Princes and embrace Popish Alliances for his succour 3. It may beget a change of Government and a laying aside of Monarchy here and so a Breach with Scotland and this Kingdome being the more rich likely to be the Seat of the War 4. The vast Debts of this Kingdom upon the publike Faith will never be paid in War but increased and multiplied multitudes of Sufferers by and for the Parliament like to be repayed onely with new sufferings and every years War destroies more Families and makes more Malignants through discontenting pressures until at last the Souldier seeing no hope of pay the People no hope of peace and ease fall together into a general and desperate tumultuousness the power of the Sword apparently threatning a dissolution of Government both in Church and Common-wealth To that scandalous Objection which saith The corrupt majority will not lâ—nd an ear to admit a thought towards the laying down their own power or rendring it back to the People from whom they received it We say this Objection is unreasonable from men who endeavour to perpetuate an Army upon the Kingdome nor is the continuance of this Parliament singly objected but that they will not render it back to the People Viz. To a new Representative invented and made by the Army that is We will not render our power into the hands of the Army Another Objection is That whatsoever the King granted He might plead Force to break it and spoil us by policy This Objection might have been made against all our Treaties If there be any Force it is from the Army for spoiling us by policy The Kings of this Land could never encroach upon our good Laws but by corrupt Judges and Ministers who though they could not abrogate the Law made it speak against it self and the intended good of the
lawfull Authority I am seated here and I shall not be unwilling to Answer In the meane time I shall not betray My Trust I have a trust committed to Me by God by old and lawfull descent I will not betray it to answer to a new unlawfull Authority Bradshaw Pres If you had been pleased to have observed what was hinted to you by the Court at your first comming hither you would have known by what Authority which Authority requires you in the name of the People of England of whom you are Elected KING to answer them King I deny that Bradsh If you acknowledge not the Authority of the Court they must proceed King I do tell them so England was never an Elective Kingdome but an Hereditary Kingdome for neer these thousand yeares Therfore let Me know by what lawfull Authority I am called hither I do stand more for the Liberty of My People then any here that come to be My pretended Judges and therefore let Me know by what lawfull Authority and I will Answer otherwise I will not Answer Bradsh Sir How really you have managed your Trust is known your way of Answer is to interrogate the Court which beseems not you in this condition you have been told of it twice or thrice King Here is Lieut. Colonell Cobbet aske him if he did not bring Me from the Isle of Wight by force I do not come here as submitting to the Court I will stand as much for the Priviledg of the House of Commons rightly understood as any man here whatsoever I see no House of Lords here that may constitute a Parliament and the King too should have been Is this the bringing the King to His Parliament Is this the bringing an end to the Treaty on the publique Faith Let Me see a Lawfull Authority warranted by the Word of God the Scriptures or by the constitutions of the Kingdome I will not betray My Trust nor the Liberties of the People I am sworne to keep the Peace by that duty I owe to God and My Country and I will do it to the last breath in My body As it is a sinne to withstand lawfull Authority so it is to submit to a Tyrannical or any otherwise unlawfull Authority Bradsh The Court expects your finall Answer and will adjourne till Munday next Brutish we are satisfied with our Authority that are your Judges and it is upon Gods Authority and the Kingdomes and that peace you speak of will be kept in doing Justice and that 's our present work So the Court adjourned and the King was conducted back Note They had so contrived it that diverse Schismaticall Souldiers and Fellowes were placed round about the Court to cry Justice Justice when the King was remanded thinking all the rest of the people would have bleated to the same tune but they almost all cryed God blesse Him and were some of them well cudgelled by the Souldiers for not saying their prayers handsomely after the mode of the Army one barbarous Souldier it is confidently reported spat in the Kings Face as he bauled for Justice Whether this were the first day or afterwards I know not The King only saying My Saviour suffered more for my sake wiped it off with His Handkerchief yet the Court took no notice of this Affront so farre was His Majesty already fore-judged and condemned to Sufferings Munday January 22. 81. The second daies Triall of his Majesty The KING was brought again to His Tryall Solicitour Cock May it please your Lordship I did at the last Court in behalf of the Commons of England exhibite and give in to this Court a charge of high Treason and other High crimes against the Prisoner at the Bar whereof I do accuse him in the name of the people of England and the charge was read unto Him and his Answer required My Lord He was not then pleased to give an Answer but instead of answering did dispute the Authority of this High Court My humble motion to this High Court in behalf of the Kingdome of England is That the Prisoner may be directed to make a positive Answer either by way of confession or Negation which if He shall refuse to do That the matter of charge may be taken pro confesso and the Court may proceed according to Justice Bradsh Sir you may remember at the last Court you were told the occasion of your being brought hither and you heard a charge read against You c. You hear likewise what was prayed in behalf of the People That you should give an Answer to that charge You were then pleased to make some scruples concerning the Authority of this Court and knew not by what Authority You were brought hither You did diverse times propound your Questions and were as often Answered That it was by Authority of the Commons of England Assembled in Parliament that did think fit to call You to account for those High and capitall Misdemeanours wherewith You were then charged Since that the Court hath taken into consideration what You then said they are fully satisfied with their own Authority and they hold it fit You should stand satisfied therewith too And they do require that you do give a positive and particular Answer to this Charge exhibited against You they expect you should either confess or deny If you do deny Without any Law President rationall debate or Arguments to prove it Oh brutish Tyranny it is offered in the behalf of the Kingdome to be made good against You Their Authority they do avow to the whole world that the whole Kingdome are to rest satisfied therein and You are to rest satisfied in it and therfore You are to give a positive Answer King When I was here last its true I made that Question and truly if it were only my owne particular case I would have satisfied My selfe with the Protestation I made here the last time against the Legality of this Court and that a King cannot be tryed by any Superiour Jurisdiction upon Earth but it is not my case alone it is the Freedome and the Liberties of the People of England and do you pretend what you will I stand more for their Liberties for if Power without Law may make Lawes nay alter the Fundamental Lawes of the Kingdome I do not know what Subject he is in England that can be sure of his Life or any thing that he calls his own Therefore when I came hither I did expect particular Reasons to know by what Law what Authority you proceed against me here and therfore I am a little to seek what to say to you in this Particular because the Affirmative is to be proved the Negative often is very hard to do I shall tell you My Reasons as short as I can All proceedings against any man whatsoever Bradsh Sir I must interrupt You what You do is not agreable to the proceedings of any Court of Justice False You are about to
enter into Argument and Dispute concerning the Authority of this Court before whom You appear as a Prisoner and are charged as a High Delinquent You may not Dispute the Authority of this Court nor will any Court give way unto it You are to submit to it c. King Vnder favour I do plead for the Liberty of the people of England more then you do and therfore If I should impose a beleefe upon any man without Reasons given it were unreasonable Bradsh Oh Brutish Asinine Kingdome to be Governed by an up-start Authority without use of Reason Sir I must interrupt You You may not be permitted You speak of Law and Reason and there is both against you Sir The Vote of the Commons of England assembled in Parliament is the reason of the Kingdome and they are those that have given You that Law according to which you should have Ruled and Raigned Sir It will be taken notice of that you stand in contempt of the Court and Your contempt will be recorded accordingly King I do not know how a King can be a Delinquent but by all Laws that ever I heard all men may put in Demurrers against any proceedings as Illegall and I do demand that if you deny that you deny Reason Bradsh Over-rule a Demurrer without Argument If a man may not Demurre to the Jurisdiction of any Court that Court may enlarge its bounds and become a Corporation of Tyrants Sir Neither You nor any Man are permitted to Dispute that Point You are concluded You may not demurr to the Jurisdiction of the Court if You do I must let you know that they over-rule Your demurrer they sit here by the Authority of the Commons of England and all Your Predecessours and You are responsible to them King I deny that shew Me one President Bradsh Sir You ought not to interrupt while the Court is speaking to you this point is not to be debated by you if you offer it by way of Demurrer to the Jurisdiction of the Court they have considered of their Jurisdiction they do affirme their own Jurisdiction King I say Sir by your favour That the Commons of England were never a Court of Judicature I would know how they came to be so Bradsh Sir you are not to be permitted to go on in that Speech and these discourses Then the Clerke of the Court read as followeth Charles Stuart King of England you have been accused in the behalfe of the people of England of High Treason and other high crimes the Court hath determined that you ought to answer the same King I will Answer the same so soone as I know by what Authority you do this Bradsh If this be all that you will say then Gentlemen you that brought the Prisoner hither take charge of Him back again King I do require that I may give My Reasons why I did not Answer and give Me time for that Bradsh Sir 'T is not for Prisoners to require King Prisoners Sir I am not an ordinary Prisoner Bradsh The Court have affirmed their Jurisdiction if You will not Answer We shall give order to Record your default King You never heard my Reasons yet Bradsh Sir Your Reasons are not to be heard against the highest Jurisdiction King Shew Me that Jurisdiction where Reason is not to be heard Reasons are not to be heard against a remaining faction of the Commons of England Bradsh Sir we shew it you here the Commons of England and the next time you are brought You will know more of the pleasures of Court and it may be their finall Determination King Shew Me where ever the House of Commons was a Court of Judicature of that kind Bradsh Sergeant take away the Prisoner King Well Sir Remember that the King is not suffered to give in His Reasons for the liberty and freedome of all His Subjects Bradsh Sir You are not to have liberty to use this language how great a Friend You have been to the Lawes and Liberties of the People let all England and the world judge King Sir under favour it was the Liberty Freedome and Laws of the Subject that ever I took defended My selfe with Armes I never took up Armes against the People but for the Laws Bradsh The command of the Court must be obeyed no Answer will be given to the Charge So the King was guarded forth to Sir Robert Cottons and the Court adjourned to the Painted-Chamber Tuesday twelve a Clock 82. The 3d. daies Trial of His Majesty Tuesday January 23. The Court sate againe seventy three Commissioners present The King brought into the Court sits downe Solicit Cook May it please your Lordship my Lord President This is now the third time that by the great grace and favour of the Court the Prisoner hath been brought to the Bar before any Issue joyned in this Case My Lord I did at the first Court exhibite a Charge against Him containing the highest Treason that ever was wrought on the Theater of England That a King of England trusted to keep the Law that had taken an Oath so to do that had Tribute payed Him for that end should be guilty of a wicked Designe to subvert and destroy our Lawes and introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannicall Government in defiance of the Parliament and their Authority set up His Sandard for Warre against his Parliament and People and I did humbly pray in behalf of the People of England That he may speedily be required to make an Answer to the Charge but my Lord in stead of making any Answer He did then dispute the Authority of this High Court your Lordship was pleased to give Him a further day to put in His Answer which day being yesterday I did humbly move That He might be required to give a direct and positive Answer either by denying or confessing of it But my Lord He was then pleased to demur to the Jurisdiction of the Court which the Court did then over-rule and command Him to give a direct and positive Answer My Lord besides this great delay of Justice I shall now humbly move your Lordship for speedy Judgement against Him I might presse your Lordship upon the whole That according to the knowne rulâ—s of the Lawes of the Land that if a Prisoner shall stand contumacious in contempt and shall not put in an Issuable Plea guilty or not guilty of the charge given against him whereby he may come to a faire Triall that by an implicite confession it may be taken pro confesso as it hath been done to those who have deserved more favour than the Prisoner at the Bar hath done But besides my Lord I shall humbly presse your Lordship upon the whole fact You see the emnant â—f the House of Comm. had fâ—rejudged the King before they â—rected this new Court to sentence him and claime a Jurisdiction as well as a Sâ—preme Authority That the House of Commons the Supreme Authority and
Edward Ludlow Col. Jo. Hutchingson Col. Robert Titchburne Col. Owen Roe Col. Adriaen Scroop Col. John Oky Col. John Harrison Col. John Desborough Cornelius Holland Esq Miles Corbet Esq Francis Allen Esq Peregrin Pelham Esq John Gourdon Esq Serj. Francis Thorp Tho. Challoner Esq Col. John Moore John Aldred Esq Col. Francis Lassels Henry Smith Esq James Chaloner Esq Dennis Bond Esq Humph. Edwards Esq Gregory Clement Esq John Fray Esq Tho. Wogan Esq Sir Greg. Norton Serj. John Bradshaw Col. Edm. Harvey John Dove Esq Col. John Venn John Foulks Alder. Thomas Scot. Tho. Andrews Alder. William Cawley Esq Col. Anthony Stapley John Lisle Esq John Corbet Esq Thomas Blunt Esq Thomas Boone Esq Col. George Fleetwood Col. James Temple Sir Peter Temple Col. Thomas Wayte John Browne Esq William Say Esq Col. Matth. Thomlinson John Blackston Gilb. Millington Abraham Barrell Col. Jo. Downes Norton L. Gen. Tho. Hammond Nich. Love Vincent Potter Augustine Garland Sir Miles Lyvesey Jo. Dixwell Simon Mayne Daniel Blagrave Col. Robert Lylburne Col. Rich. Deane Col. Huson L. Col W. Goffe Master Carewe Jo. Joanes Mr. Bradshaw nominated President Counsellours assistant to this Court and to draw up the Charge against the KING are Doctor Dorislaus Master Aske Master Cooke Serjeant Dandy Serjeant at Armes Mr. Philips Clerke to the Court. Messengers and Dore-keepers are Master Walfard Mr. Radley Mr. Paine Mr. Powell Mr. Hull and M. King Crver 85. Observations upon the tryall of His Majesty This is a Relation of his Majesties Tryall by a mixed Court of Justice erected by 50. or 60. confederate Members of the House of Commons sitting under the power of the Army after all the rest of the Members above 250. had been violently secured secluded and frighted away And in order to this designe against the King the House of Peers â—â—â—d downe and yet the House of Commons when intire â—s 〈◊〉 Court of Judicature nor can give an Oath Had indifferent 〈◊〉 been permitted to take Notes you had had a more perfect narrative yet as it is truth shines forth to the confusion of this bloudy cheating Tyrannicall faction could they have wrought the King to have submitted to the Jurisdiction of this Arbitrary Court His example should have been urged as an irrefragable Precedent against the lives and liberties of the whole Kingdome and urged to be of as great Authority as if He had established that Court by Act of Parliament So that the King is to be looked on as a civil Martyr dying for the Liberty of the people And although they have failed of this device yet they will have some other Arbitrary bloudy Inquisition to cut off the lives without Law of such as they desire to remove without which this Tyrannous Kingdome of the Saints or Brambles cannot subsist And therefore on Thursday 2. February Cromwell and Ireton and their canniball Counsell of Officers projected to get an Act passed by their House of Commons where all their requests are commands to enable the said Councel to hang all such as they shall adjudge Disturbers of the Army 2. Part of Englands liberty in Chains sub fine And the Hunting of the Foxes c. although no Members of the Army they must have publique Slaughter-houses in terrorem as well as private ad poenam the nature of their cause and their naturall conditions requiring it Oliver is a Bird of prey you may know by his Bloudy Beake so was his Prodomus that Type and figure of him John of Leyden than whom this Fellow will shortly prove farre more bloudy you see this schismaticall remnant of one House have the impudence to usurp the Supreme Authority to themselves And then to tell you that the Votes of this petty conventicle calling themselves the Commons are the Law nay the Reason of the Land thereby divesting us of those Lawes which shall distinguish us from Slaves and denying us the use of our reason whereby we are differenced from Beasts and expecting an implicite faith and blind obedience from us to all the Votes of this half-quarter of an House of Commons so farre that they Vote obedience to the known Lawes in many cases to be Treason and what all our Lawes call Treason they Vote no Treason nay should they vote a Turd to be a Rose or Olivâ—rs Nose a Ruby they would expect we should sweare it and fight for it This legislative Den of Thieves erect new Courts of Justice neither founded upon Law nor Prescription Theaters of illegal tyranny and oppression to take away mens lives Arbitrarily for Actions which no Law makes criminous nay for such acts as the Lawes command where their proceedings are contrary to Magna Charta and all our known Lawes and usages not per probos legales homines no Juries no sworn Judges authentically chosen no Witnesses face to face no formal Indictment in which a man may find errour and plead to the jurisdiction of the Court or where the Court ought to be of Councel with the Prisoner but the same engaged and vowed Enemies are both Parties Prosecutors Witnesses Judges or Authorizers and Nominators of the Judges Actors of all parts upon that stage of blood The King pressed earnestly especially upon Monday 22. Jan. to have his Reasons against the Jurisdiction of the Court heard but was as often denied He intended then to give them in writing which was likewise rejected so they were sent to the Presse A true Copie whereof followes His Majesties Reasons against the pretended Jurisdiction of the High Court of Justice which he intended to deliver in Writing on Monday Jan. 22. 1648. Faithfully transcribed out of the Original Copy under the Kings own hand 86. His Majesties Reasons against the Jurisdiction of the high Court of â—ustice published after His condemnation HAving already made my Protestations not only against the Illegality of this pretended Court but also that no earthly power can justly call Me who am your King in question as a Delinquent I would not any more open My mouth upon this ocasion more then to refer my self to what I have spoken were I alone in this case concerned But the duty I owe to God in the preservation of the true Liberty of my people will not suffer Me at this time to be silent For how can any free-borne Subject of England call life or any thing he possesseth his owne if power without right dayly make new and abrogate the old fundamental Law of the Land which I now take to be the present case Wherefore when I came hither I expected that you would have endeavoured to have satisfied Me concerning these grounds which hinder Me to answer to your pretended Impeachment but since I see that nothing I can say will move you to it though Negatives are not so naturally proved as Affirmatives yet I will shew you the Reason why I am confident you cannot judge Me nor indeed the meanest man in England for I will not like you without shewing a
weather-cock John Goodwin of Coleman-sireet the Balaam of the Army that curseth and blesseth for Hire to be Superintendent both over King and Bishop so that they could hardly speak a word together without being over-heard by the long-schismaticall-eares of black-mouthed John Besides I hear that for some nights a-Guard of Souldiers was kept within His Chamber who with talking clinking of Pots opening and shutting of the door and taking Tobacco there a thing very offensive to the Kings nature should keep Him watching that so by distempering and amazing Him with want of sleep they might the easier bring Him to their bent 28. January being the last Sabbath the King kept in this life 90. A Paper-book of Demands tendered to be Subscribed by the King the Sunday before He died See sect 94. some of the Grandees of the Army and Parliament tendered to the King a Paper-book with promise of Life and some shadow of Regality as I hear if He subscribed it It contained many particulars destructive to the fundamental Government Religion Lawes Liberties and Property of the People One whereof was instanced to Me viz. That the King should amongst many other demands passe an Act of Parliament for keeping on foot the Militia of this Army during the pleasure of the Grandees who should be trusted with that Militia and with power from time to time to recruit and continue them to the number of 40000. Horse and Foot under the same General and Officers with power notwithstanding in the Councel of Warre to chuse new Officers and Generals from time to time as occasion shall happen and they think fit and to settle a very great Tax upon the people by a Land-Rate for an established Pay for the Army to be collected and levied by the Army themselves and a Court-Martial of an exorbitant extent and latitude His Majesty as I hear read some few of the propositions and throwing them aside told them He would rather becom a Sacrifice for His People then betray their Lawes and Liberties Lives and Estates together with the Church and Commonwealth and the Honour of his Crown to so intolerable a bondage of an Armed faction 91. The Sâ—ile and Title of Custodes libertatis Angliae voted to be used in legal proceedings in stead of the styâ—e of the King These Goalers of the Liberties of England are Individuum vagum not yet named See a Continuation of this madness in an Act for better setling proceedings in Courts of Justice according to the present Government Dated 17. Feb. 1648. Monday 29. Jan. 1648. The Legislative half-quarter of the House of Commons voted as followeth hearken with admiration Gentlemen be it enacted by this present Parliament and by Anthority of the same that in all Courts of Law Justice and Equity and in all Writs Grants Patents Commissions Indictments Informations Suits Returns of Writs and in all Fines Recoveries Exemplifications Recognizances Processe and Proceedings of Law Justice or Equity within the Kingdoms of England or Ireland Dominion of Wales c. in stead of the Name Stile Teste or Title of the KING heretofore used that from henceforth the Name Stile Teste or Title Custodes libertatis Angliae authoritate Parliamenti shall be used and no other and the Date of the year of the Lord and none other and that all Duties Profits Penalties Fines Amerciaments Issues and Forfeitures whatsoever which heretofore were sued for in the name of the KING shall from henceforth be sued for in the name of Custodes libertatis Angliae authoritate Parliamenti and where the words were Juratores pro Domino Rege they shall be Juratores pro Republica and where the words are contra pacem dignitatem coronam nostram the words from henceforth shall be contra pacem Publican All Judges Justices Ministers and Officers are to take notice thereof c. and whatsoever henceforth shall be done contrary to this Act shall be and is hereby declared to be null and void the death of the King or any Law usage or custom to the contrary notwithstanding Another device to mortifie the King c. The King lay in White-hall Saturday the day of his Sentence and Sunday night so near the place appointed for the separation of his Soul and Body that He might heare every stroak the Workmen gave upon the Scaffold where they wrought all night this is a new device to mortifie him but it would not do Tuesday 30. Jan. 1648. was the day appointed for the Kings Death He came on Foot from Saint James's to White-hall that morning His Majesty coming upon the Scaffold made a Speech to the People which could only be heard by some few Souldiers and Schismaticks of the Faction who were suffered to possesse the Scaffold and all parts near it and from their Pennes only we have our Informations His Majesties Speech upon the Scaffold and his Death or Apotheosis The KING told them THat all the world knew He never began the Warre with the two Houses of Parliament and He called God to witnesse to whom He must shortly give an account He never intended to encroach upon their priviledges They began upon Me it was the Militia they began with they confessed the Militia was Mine but they thought fit to have it from Me and to be short if any body will look to the Dates of the Commissions Theirs and Mine and likewise to the Declarations will see clearly that they began these unhappy Troubles And a little after He said I pray God they may take the right way to the peace of the Kingdom Souldiers Rebelling against their Master or Sovereign though they prevail cannot claim by Conquest because their quarrel was perfidious base and sinful from the beginning But I must first show you how you are out of the way and then put you into the right way First you are out of the way for all the way you ever had yet by any thing I could ever finde was the way of Conquest which is a very ill way for Conquest is never just except there be a good just Cause either for matter of wrong or just Title and then if you go beyond the first Quarrel that you have that makes it unjust in the end that was just in the Beginning But if it be only matter of Conquest then it is a great Robbery as the Pyrate said to Alexander and so I think the way that you are in hath much of that way Now Sirs to put you in the way believe it you will never do right nor God will never prosper you untill you give him his due the King that is My Successor his due and the People for whom I am as much as any of you their due 1. You must give God his due by regulating rightly his Church according to his Scripture which is now out of order to set you in a way particularly now I cannot but only a National Synod freely called freely debating amongst themselves must settle
this when that every opinion is freely and clearly heard 2. For the King the Lawes of the Land will freely instruct you and because it concernes My self I will only give you a touch of it 3. For the people and truly I desire their Liberty and Freedom as much as any man whatsoever I must tell you their Liberty and Freedom consists in having such a Government whereby their Lives and Goods may be most their own it lies not in having a Share in the Government that is nothing pertinent to them a Subject and a Soveraign are clean different things and therefore until you restore the People to such a Liberty they will never enjoy themselves Sirs it was for this I now come hither if I would have given way to an Arbitrary sway to have all Lawes changed according to the power of the Sword I needed not to have come here See Sect. 90. and therefore I tell you and I pray God it be not laid to your charge that I am the Martyr of the People c. The House had the Impudence to answer the Dutch Ambassadours that what they had done to the King was according to the Law of the Land They mean that their Lusts are the Laws of the Land for other Law they can shew none This was the effect of his Majesties Speech who shewed much Magnanimity and Christian patience during all the time of His Trial and Death notwithstanding many barbarous affronts put by way of tentation upon Him He had his Head severed from his Body at one stroak the Souldiers and Schismaticks giving a great shout presently Thus this noble Prince a Gentleman sanctified by many afflictions after He had escaped Pistoll Poyson and Pestilent ayre could not escape the more venemous tongues of Lawyers and Pettyfoggers Braâ—shaw Cooke Steele Aske and Dorislaus thus the Shepherd is smitten and the Sheep scattered THe said High Court of Justice with the downfall of King CHARLES the I. thereby and in Him of the Regall Government Religion Lawes and Liberties of this ancient Kingdom is Emblematically presented to the Readers view See the Figure before the Title page Presently after this dissolution of the King 94. Proclamations published against proclaiming the King the Commons sent abroad Proclamations into London and all England over reciting That whereas severall pretences might be made to this Crown and Title to the Kingly Office set on foot to the apparent hazard of the publique peace Be it enacted and ordained by this present Parliament and by the Authority of the same that no Person whatsoever do presume to proclaime declare publish or any waies to promote Charles Stuart Sonne of the said Charles commonly called Prince of Wales or any other Person to be King or Chief Magistrate of England or Ireland or of any Dominions belonging to them by colour of Inheritance Succession Election or any other claime whatsoever without the free consent of the people in Parliament first had and signified by a particular Act or Ordinance for that purpose any Law Stat Usage or custome to the contrary notwithstanding Who shall judgâ— when these Fellows will be thought free and when not and whosoever shall contrary to this Act Proclaim c. Shall be deemed and adjudged a Traytor and suffer accordingly 95. A Proclamation privately printed and scattered proclaiming CHARLS the second Notwithstanding which inhibition the 2. February 1648. was printed and scattered about London-streets this following Proclamation * A Proclamation proclaiming CHARLES Prince of Wales King of Great Britaine France and Ireland VVEE the Noblemen Judges Knights Lawyers Gentlemen Freeholders Merchants Citizens Yeomen Seamen and other freemen of England do according to our Allegiance and Covenant by these presents heartily joyfully and unanimously acknowledge and proclaim the Illustrious CHARLES Prince of Wales next heir of the blood Royall to his Father King CHARLES whose late wicked and trayterous murther we do from our souls abominate and all parties consenters thereunto to be by herditary Birthright and lawfull succession rightfull and undoubted King of Great Britaine France and Ireland and the Dominions thereunto belonging And that we will faithfully constantly and sincerely in our severall places and callings defend and maintaine his Royal Person Crown and Dignity with our Estates Lives and last drop of our Bloods against all Opposers thereof whom we do hereby declare to be Traytours and Enemies to his Majesty and his Kingdoms In testimony whereof we have caused these to be published and proclaimed throughout all Counties and Corporations of this Realm the first day of February in the first year of His Majesties Reign God save King CHARLES the Second The fag end of the House of Commons Febr. 1. 1648. 96. A Vâ—te that such Members aâ— had assented to the Vote 5. Dec shall sit no more others to enter their d sâ—eâ—â— and disappro all passed a thing they call an Act That such Members as had assented to the Vote 5. Decemb. 1648. That the Kings Concessions were a ground for the House to proceed to a settlement should not be re-admitted to sit as Members such as were then in the House and voted in the negative should first enter their dissent to the said Vote such as were abâ—ent should declare their disapprovall before they sit You see the cheating Godly are resolved to keep all to themselves This day their tame Lordships sent a Message to the House of Commons but they were too surly to call the Messengers in 97. The Lords send a Message to the Commons but the messenger not called in the substance of the Message was That their Lordships had appointed 7. of their House to joyn with a proportionable number of Commons to consider of a way how to settle this Nation Munday 5. Febr. 1648. 98. The house of Lords voted down The Commons debated whether they should continue the House of Lords as a Court Judicatory or Consultory onely And the day following they put this Question Whether this House shall take the advise of the House of Lords in the exercise of the Legislative power of the Kingdom in purâ—uance of the Votes of this House 4 Janu last This was carried in the Negative by many Voices in farther pursuance of which Vote they farther voted That the House of Peers in Parliament is useless and dangerous and ought to be abolished and that an Act be brought in for that purpose and voted down their Priviledge of being exempt from Arrests yet they graciously condescended they shall be capable of being elected knights of Shires and Burgesses if any will be so mad as to chuse them yet my Lord of Pembroke is as much overjoyed with gay Priviledge as if they had bestowed a new Cap with a Bell and a Bable upon him who will not now conclude that the Votes of this Legislative this supreme piece of the House of Commons is the onely Law and reason of the Land which leads all our Laws
and reason captive and is almighty against all but the Councell of the Army The 8. Febr. came forth A Declaration and Protestation of the Peeres Lords and Barons of this Realm 99. A Protestation of the Peers against the late treasonable proceedings and tyrannicall usurpations of some Members of the Commons House who endeavour to subvert the fundamentall Laws and Regall Government of this Kingdom and enslave the People to their boundless Tyranny in stead of Freedom The Protestation followeth VVE the Peers Lords and Barons of this Realm of England for the present necessary vindication of the undoubted Rights and Priviledges of Parliament and more particularly of the House of Peers the just Prerogatives and Personall safety of our Kings the known Laws and Liberties of this Kingdom the Hereditary Freedom of all the Freemen of this Nation and our own affronted and contemned Honours and Authority against the many late unparallel'd dangerous Invasions and treasonable Vsurpations of a few insolent mis-advised Members of the late House of Commons whiles the greatest and ablest part of that House were forcibly detained or deterr'd from thence wherewith we find our selves and the whole Kingdom unsufferably injured and deeply afflicted Do after a long patient expectation of their own ingenious Retractions of such injustifiable Exorbitancies which their own judgements and consciences cannot but condemn whereof we now utterly despair being thereto engaged in point of Honour Loyalty Conscience Oath and love to our Native Country as also by our Solemn League and Covenant publikely declare and protest to all the world That by the Laws and Customes of this Realm and usage of Parliament time out of mind ever since there were Parliaments in this Island the principall Authority and Iudicatory of the Parliaments of England hath alwaies constantly resided and ought still to continue onely in the King and House of Peers wherein He alwaies sits and not in the Commons House who never had claimed nor ought to have any right or power to judge any Person or Cause civilly or criminally having no authority to examine any Witnesses upon Oath and being no Court of Record but onely to accuse and impeach Delinquents in and before the House of Peers where they alwaies have used to stand bare-beaded at their Barre but never yet to stand covered much less to sit vote or give Judgement And that the House of Commons without the concurrent assent of the House of Peers and Kings of England never heretofore challenged nor enjoyed nor can of right pretend to any lawfull power or Jurisdiction to make or publish any form or binding Ordinance Vote Act or Acts of Parliament whatsoever nor ever once presumed to pass any Act or Acts to erect a new High Court of Justice to try condemn or execute the meanest Subject least of all their own Soveraign Lord and King or any Peer of the Kingdome who by the Common and Statute Laws of this Realm and Magna Charta ought to be tried only by their Peers and not otherwise or to dis-inherit the right Heir to the Crown or to alter the Fundamental Government Laws Great Seal or ancient forms of process and legal proceedings of this Realm or to make or declare High Treason to be no Treason or any Act to be Treason which in it self or by the Law of the Land is no Treason or to dispose of any Offices or Places of Judicature or impose any Penalties Oaths or Taxes on the Subjects of this Realm And therefore we do here in the presence of Almighty God Angels and Men from our hearts disclaim abhor and protest against all Acts Votes Orders or Ordinances of the said Members of the Commons House lately made and published for setting up any new Court of Justice to try condemn or execute the King or any Peers or Subject of this Realm which for any Person or Persons to sit in or act as a Judge or Commissioner to the condemning or taking away the life of the King or any Peer or other Subject We declare to be High Treason and wilful Murther to disinherit the Prince of Wales of the Crown of England or against proclaiming him King after his Royal Fathers late most impious traiterous and barbarous murther or to alter the Monarchical Government Laws Great Seal Judicatories and ancient forms of Writs and legal process and proceedings or to keep up or make good any Commissions Judges or Officers made void by the Kings bloody execution or to continue any old or raise any new Forces or Armies or to impose any new Taxes Payments Oaths or forfeitures on the Subjects or to take away any of their Lives Liberties or Estates against the Fundamental Laws of the Realm or to make any new Judges Justices or Officers or set aside the House of Peers far ancienter than the Commons House and particularly this insolent and frantick Vote of theirs Feb. 6. That the House of Peers in Parliament is useless and dangerous and ought to be abolished and that an Act be brought in for that purpose to be not onely void null and illegal in themselves by the Laws and Statutes of this Realm but likewise treasonable detestable tyrannical and destructive to the Priviledges Rights and being of Parliaments the just Prerogatives and Personal safety of the Kings of England the Fundamental Government and Laws of the Realme the Lives Liberties Properties and Estates of the People and the most transcendent tyranny and usurpation over the King Kingdome Parliament Peers Commons and Freemen of England ever practised or attempted in any Age tending onely to dishonour enslave and destroy this antient flourishing Kingdom and set up Anarchy and confusion in all places All which exorbitant and trayterous Usurpations We and all free-born Englishmen are by all obligations bound to oppose to the uttermost with our â—â—â—es and fortunes lest We shâ—uld be accessary to our own and our Posterities slavery and ruine for preventing whereof We have lately spent so much blood and treasure against the Malâ—gnant Party whose Treasons and Insolencies they far exceed * 100. The Kingly Office voted down after almoâ—t 1000 years it is now discovered by these new Lights to be inconvenient to be in one hand therefore it must be in the Councel of State forty Tyrants for one King that is the Army and their Party The 7. Febru the Commons debated about the Kingly Office and passed this Vote Resolved c. By the Commons of England assembled in Parliament that it hath been found by experience and this House doth declare That the Office of a King in this Nation and to have the power thereof in any single Person is unnecessary burdensome and dangerous to the liberty safety and publike Interest of the People of this Nation and therefore ought to be abolished and that an Act be brought in for that purpose 101. A Committee to bring in a list of Names for a Councel of State A Committee was named to bring in a list
People of England And whereas the said confederated Commons have likewise tyrannically and audaciously presumed contrary to their Oathes and Engagements aforesaid to take upon them to make Acts of Parliament as they terme them without our privity or assents or the joynt consent of the King and House of Lords contrary to the Use and Priviledges of Parliament and knowne Lawes of the Land and by pretext thereof have trayterously and wickedly endeavoured to Dis-inherit the Illustrious CHARLES Prince of Wales next Heire to the Crowne and actuall KING of England Scotland France and Ireland immediately after His said Royall Fathers barbarous Murther by Right of descent and proclaimed it Treason for any Person to Proclaime him KING whereas it is high Treason in them thus to prohibit His proclaiming and have likewise trayterously and impudently encroached a tyrannicall and lawlesse power to themselves to Vote down our antient Kingly and Monarchicall Government and the House of Peers and to make a new Great Seale of England without the Kings Portraicture or Stile and to alter the antient Regall and Legall Stile of Writs and proceedings in the Courts of Justice and to create new Judges and Commissioners of the Great Seale and to dispense with their Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance and to prescribe new Oaths unto them contrary to Law though they have no Authority by any Law Statute or custome to administer or injoyne an Oath to any man and thereby have trayterously attempted to alter the fundamentall Laws and Government of this Kingdome and to subvert the freedome priviledges and being of Parliaments for which Treasons Strafford and Canterbury though least criminall lost their Heads this last Parliament by some of their owne prosecutions and the judgment of both Houses We in discharge of our respective duties and obligations both to God the King our owne Consciences our bleeding dying Kingdomes and the severall Counties Cities and Burrroughs for which we serve do by this present Writing in our owne Names and in the Names of all the Counties Cities and Burroughs which we represented in Parliament publickly declare and solemnly protest before the all-seeing God the whole Kingdomes of England Scotland and Ireland and the world that We do from the bottome of our hearts abominate renounce and disclaime all the said pretended Acts Votes and proceedings of the said confederate Members acted under the Armies power against our consents as treasonable wicked illegall unparliamentary tyrannical and pernitious both to the King Parliament Kingdomes and all the free-borne People of this Realme extreamly disadvantagious and dishonourable to our Nation scandalous to our Religion and meer forcible Usurpations and Nullities void in Law to all intents and purposes which we and all the Freemen of this Kingdome and all the Kingdomes and Dominions thereto belonging are bound openly to disavow oppugne and resist as such with our purses armes lives to the last drop of our blouds and to which neither We nor any other can ought or dare to submit or assent in the least degree without incurring the guilt of High Treason and the highest perjury infamy and disloyalty And in case the said confederates shall not speedily retract and desist from those their treasonable practises and tyrannicall usurpations which We cordially desire and entreat them by all obligations of love and respect they have to God Religion their King Country and Posterity timely to do We do hereby denounce and declare them to be Traytors and publique Enemies both to the King and Kingdome and shall esteem and prosecute them with all their wilfull Adherents and voluntary Assistants as such and endeavour to bring them to speedy and condigne Punishment according to the Solemne League and Covenant wherein We trust the whole Kingdome all those for whom We serve and the Lord of Hosts himself to whom We have sworne and lifted up our hands hearts and fervent prayers will be aiding and assisting to us and all our Bretheren of Scotland and Ireland who are united and conjoyned with us in covenant to our GOD and Allegiance to our Soveraigne King CHARLES the Second who we trust will make good all His destroyed Fathers concessions which really concerne our peace or safety and secure Us against all force and tyranny of our Fellow-subjects who now contrary to their Trusts and former Engagements endeavour by the meer power of that Sword which was purposely raised for the protection of our Persons Government Religion Laws Liberties the KING 's Royall Person and Posterity and the Priviledges of Parliament to Lord it over Us at their pleasure and enthrall and enslave Us to their armed violence and lawlesse martial wills which we can no longer tolerate nor undergoe after so long fruitlesse and abused patience in hope of their repentance About the same time came out another Paper entituled 109. A Paper entituled Foure true Positions c. ¶ Foure true and considerable Positions for the sitting Members the new Courts of Justice and new Judges Sheriffs Officers Lawyers Justices and others to ruminate upon 1. THat the whole House of Commons in no Age had any Power Right or Lawfull Authority to make any Valid or binding Act or Ordinance of Parliament or to impose any Tax Oath Forfeiture or capitall punishment upon any Person or Free-men of this Realme without the Lords or Kings concurrent assents much lesse then can a small remnant onely of the Members of that House do it sitting under an armed force which nulls and vacates all their Votes and proceedings as the Ordinance of 20. August 1647. declares whilst most of their Fellow-Members are forcibly detained and driven thence as Mr. St. John proves in his Speech concerning Ship-mony p. 33. and in his Argument concerning the Earle of Strafford's Attainder p. 70 71 76 77 78. and Sir Edw. Coke in his 4. Instit c. 1. 2. That the few Members now sitting in and the House of Commons being no Court of Justice of it selfe and having no power to hear and determine any civill or criminall causes nor to give an Oath in any case whatsoever cannot by the Lawes and Statutes of the Realm nor by any pretext of authority whatsover erect any new Court of Justice nor give power or authority to any new Judges Justices or Commissioners to arraigne try condemn or execute any Subject of meanest quality for any reall or pretended crime whatsoever much less their own Soveraign Lord the King or any Peers of this Realme who ought to be tryed by their Peers and by the Law of the Land alone and not otherwise And that the condemning and executing the King or any Peere or other Subject by pretext of such an illegall Authority is no lesse than High Treason and wilfull Murther both in the Members and Commissioners Judges or Justices giving and executing Sentence of Death in any such arbitrary and lawlesse void Court or by vertue of any such void and illegall Commissions 3. That the House of Commons and Members now sitting
have no power nor authority to make or alter the Great Seale of England or grant any Commissions to any Commissioners Judges Sheriffs Justices of the Peace or any other That all the Commissions granted by them under their New or any other Seale are meerly void and illegall and all the new Writs and proceedings in Law or Equity before any Judges Justices Sheriffs or other Officers made by them meerly void in Law to all intents coram non judice 4. That the deniall of the KING's Title to the Crowne and plotting the meanes to deprive Him of it or to set it upon anothers Head is High Treason within the Statute of 25. Ed. 3. ch 2. And that the endeavouring to subvert the Fundamentall Lawes and Government of the Realme of England by King Lords and Commons and to introduce a tyrannicall or arbitrary Government against Law is High Treason at the Common Law especially in Judges and Lawyers not taken away by any Statute Both which Mr. St. John in his Argument at Law concerning the Bill of attainder of high Treason of Tho. E. of Stafford published by order of the Com. House An. 1641. p. 8. 14. to 33. and 64. to 78. And in his Speech as a conference of both Houses of Parl. concerning Ship-mony An. 1640. hath proved very fully by many reasons and presidents and Coke in his 7. Report f. 10 11 12 and 3. Instit c. 1. That the Commons now sitting in making a new Great Seale without the Kings Image or Style in granting new illegall Commissions to Judges Justices of Peace Sheriffs and other Officers in the name of Custodes Angliae in the generall in omitting and altering the Kings Name Style and Title in Writs Processe Indictments and proceedings at the Common Law and thereby indeavouring to Dis-inherit the Prince now lawfull King by and since his Fathers bloudy murther and to alter and subvert the Fundamentall Lawes and Government of the Realme by such commissions and proceedings and by the power of an Army to enforce them and the Judges Justices Sheriffs and other Officers who accept of such Commissions and all those especially Lawyers who voluntarily assist consent and submit to such Commissions and Alterations by such usurped illegall Authority and the Commissioners sitting in the new Courts of Justice are most really guilty of both these high * * Whereupon six Judges refused to accept any new Commissions or to act as Judges Treasons in which there are no Accessories and lesse excusable than Strafford or Canterbury whom some of these new Judges and sitting Members impeached and prosecuted to death for those very Treasons themselves now act in a more apparent and higher degree than they and in respect of their oaths covenant callings and places are more obliged to maintaine the Kings Title the Fundamentall Lawes and Government the Rights and Liberties of the Kingdome and Parliament then they and therefore if they persevere therein may justly expect the self-same capitall punishments they underwent if not farre worse especially since they attempt to reduce the antientest Kingdome of all Christendom into the puniest and most contemptible State in all the World and thereby to render us the most infamous perfidious and dishonourable Nation under Heaven both to the present and all succeeding Ages which must needs make the contrivers and Abetters thereof the most detestable Traytors and publique Enemies to their King and native Country that ever this Realme brought forth in any Age. Repent therefore of these your Treasons and amend your lives if you expect the least hope of pardon from God or Man and expiate all your former high misdemeanours by engaging all your power and endeavours to settle all things in Church and State according to your primitive engagements instead of accumulating one sin and Treason to another which will prove your certaine ruine in conclusion not your safety About the same time and it is thought from the same Author came forth a Paper bearing the Title of 110. Six propositions of undoubted verity Another Paper Every Act of Parliament relateth to the first day of the same Parliam but it cannot be that any Act passed in the Reigne of King Charles the second should relate to the first day of this Parliament which happened in the sixteenth yeare of Charles the First ergo this Parliament is determined by the death of King Charles the first ¶ Six Propositions of undoubted verity fit to be considered in our present exigency by all loyall Subjects and conscientious Christians 1. THat this Parliament is ipso facto Dissolved by the King's death He being the Head Beginning and End of the Parliament called onely by his Writ to confer with Him as His Parliament and Councel about urgent affaires concerning Him and His Kingdome and so was it resolved in 1. Hen. 4. Rot. Parl. n. 1. 14 H. 4. Coke 4. Instit p. 46. 4. c. 4. f. 44. b. 2. That immediately upon this Parliaments dissolution by the Kings death all Commissions granted by the King or by one or both Houses to the Generall or Officers of the Army the Commissioners of the great Seale of England Judges of the Kings Courts Justices of Peace Sheriffs Excise-men Customers and the like with all Committees and ordinances of one or both Houses made this Parliament did actually determine expire and become meerly void in Law to all intents and purposes and cannot be continued as good and valid by any Power whatsoever 3. That instantly after the Kings decease the Imperiall Crowne of this Realme of England and of the Kingdomes Dominions and Rights thereunto belonging was by inherent Birth-right and Lawfull undoubted succession and descent actually vested in the most Illustrious Charles Prince of Wales being next lineall Heire of the bloud Royall to his Father King CHARLES and that He is actuall KING thereof before any ceremony of Coronation as is resolved in full Parliament by the Statute of 1. Jacobi ch 1. and by all the Judges of England since Coke 7. Report f. 10 11. in Calvins case Whose Royall Person and Title to the Crowne all loyall Subjects are bound by their Oaths of Supremacy Allegiance and Solemne League and Covenant with their Estates Lives and last drop of their blouds to maintaine against all Opposers 4. That all Peers of the Realme Mayors Sheriffs chief Officers of Cities and Corporations in this Kingdome are obliged by their Places and Allegiance without any delayes or excuses to declare and proclaime Prince Charles to be rightfull King of England and of all Kingdomes and Rights thereunto belonging notwithstanding any illegall prohibitions or menaces to the contrary by any usurped Power whatsoever under paine of being guilty of High Treason and forfeiting their City and Corporation Charters in case of supine neglect or refusall thereof through fear terror or any sinister respect 5. That till King Charles be setled in his Throne or give other Order the present Government of the Kingdome is legally vested
it his interest to incroach upon the just freedom and liberty of the people and to promote the setting up of their own will and power above the Laws that so they might enslave these Kingdoms to their own Lust * * But in a Councel of State of forty Tyrants sitting under the protection and awe of Oliver Be it therefore Enacted and Ordained by this present Parliament and by Authority of the same That the Office of a King in this Nation shall not henceforth reside in or be exercised by any one single Person and that no one person whatsoever shall or may have or hold the Office Stile Dignity Power or Authority of King of the said Kingdoms and Dominions or any of them or of the Prince of Wales Any Law Statute Vsage or Custome to the contrary thereof in any wise notwithstanding And it is hereby Enacted That if any person or persons shall endeavour to attempt by force of Armes or otherwise or be aiding assisting câ—mforting or abetting unto any person or persons that shall by any wayes or means whatsoever endeavour or attempt the reviving or setting up again of any pretended Right of the said Charles eldest Son to the said late King James called Duke of York or of any other the Issue and Posterity of the said late King or of any person or persons claiming under him or them to the said Regal Office Stile Dignity or Authority or to be Prince of Wales or the promoting of any one person whatsoever to the Name Stile Dignity Power Prerogative or Authority of King of England and Ireland and Dominions aforesaid or any of them That then every such offence shall be deemed and adjudged High-Treason High Treason is what these Legislative Thieves list to make it an Arbitary crime notwithstanding the Stat. 25 Ed. 3. for limiting and ascertaining of Treasons for security of the people Tiberius and Nero's days are fallen upon us Of which Tacitus Ingens crimen divitiae complementum omnium accusationum laesa majestas and the Offenders therein their Counsellors Procurers Aiders and Abettors being convicted of the said offence or any of them shall be deemed and adjudged Traytors against the Parliament and People of England and shall suffer lose and forfeit and have such like and the same pains forfeitures judgements and execution as is used in case of High Treason And whereas by the abolition of the Kingly Office provided for in this Act a most happy way is made for this Nation if God see it good to return to its just and antient right of being Governed by its own Representatives or National meetings in Councel * * When was England governed by their own Representative or had any other regliment then Kings But what the Legislative Conventicle declares we must believe though contrary to our knowledge They will lead our Faith and Reason in a string or have our necks in a halter A period to this Parliament and leave the Supream power in the Councel of State a design long since attempted See First and Second Part of Englands New Chains and the Hunting of the Foxes No obedience is due by Law to them which takes no notice of this form of Government from time to time chosen and entrusted for that purpose by the People It is therefore Resolved and Declared by the Commons assembled in Parliament that they will put a period to the sitting of this present Parliament and dissolve the same so soon as may possibly stand with the safety of the people that hath betrusted them and with what is absolutely necessary for the preserving and upholding the Government now setled in the way of a Common-wealth and that they will carefully provide for the certain chusing meeting and sitting of the next and future Representatives with such other circumstances of freedom in choice and equality in distribution of Members to be elected thereunto as shall most conduce to the lasting freedom and good of this Common-wealth And it is hereby further Enacted and Declared notwithstanding any thing contained in this Act no person or persons of what condition and quality soever within the Common-wealth of England and Ireland Dominion of Wales the Islands of Guernsey and Jersey and Town of Berwick upon Tweed shall be discharged from the obedience and subjection which he and they owe to the Government of this Nation as it is now Declared but all and every of them shall in all things render and perform the same as of right is due unto the Supreme Authority hereby declared to reside in this and the successive Representatives of the People of this Nation and in them onely 132. An Act for abolishing the House of Peers More New lights new discoveries made by forty or fifty Ignis satui gross fiery Meteors remaining in the House of Commons About the same time they passed another Act for Abolishing the House of Peers to this purpose THe Commons of England assembled in Parliam nt finding by too long experience that the House of Lords is useless and dangerous to the People of England to be continued have thought fit to Ordain and Enact and be it Ordained and Enacted by this present Parliament and by the Authority of the same That from henceforth the House of Lords in Parliament shall be and is hereby wholly abolished and taken away and that the Lords shall not from henceforth meet or sit in the said House called the Lords House or iâ— any other House or place whatsoever as a House of Lords nor shall sit vote advise adjudge or determine of any matter or thing whatsoever as a House of Lords in Parliament Nevertheless it is hereby Declared That neither such Lords as have demeaned themselves with honour courage Fidelity to the Common wealth nor their Posterities who shall so continue shall be excluded from the publike Councels of the Nation but shall be admitted thereunto and have their free Vote in Parliament if they shall be thereunto elected as other persons of Interest elected and qualified thereunto ought to have And be it further Ordained and Enacted by the Authority aforesaid that no Peer of this Land not being elected qualified and sitting in Parliament as aforesaid shall claim have or make use of any Priviledge of Parliament either in relation to his person quality or estate any Laws Vsage or Custome to the contrary notwithstanding And to lessen the amazement of the People the same day they passed and ordered to be printed * 133. A Declaration of the Commons to shew the Reasons of their said proceedings The State is Free but the people Slaves as a Galley is free but the Rowers Slaves 1 part 72 73. See these Books A full Answer to an Infamous Pamphlet Intituled A Declaration of the Commons of England The Charge against the King discharged The Royal and Royalists Plea King Charles vindicated c. And his Majesties last Book or Pourtraicture and His Maj. Gracious Messages for
England although I dare say at least five hundred to one if they were free from the terrour of an Army would disavow these horrid Acts so little are the People pleased with these doings notwithstanding the new Title the Conventicle of Commons have gulled them withall Voting the People of England to be The Supreme Power and the Commons representing them in Parliament the Supreme Power of the Nation under them This was purposely so contrived to ingage the whole City and make them as desperately and impardonably guilty as themselves and certainly if this Tumult of the People amounting to a publick disclamour of the Act had not happened the whole City had been guilty by way of connivance as well as these Aldermen and the illegal Common Councel newly packed by the remaining Faction of Commons contrary to the Cities Charters to carry on these and such like Designs and intangle the whole City in their Crimes and Punishments * The Names of the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of the City of London that personally proclaimed the Act for abolishing Kingly Government Alderman Andrews Lord Mayor Alderman Pennington Ald. Wollaston Ald. Foulkes Ald. Kenrick Ald. Byde Ald. Edmonds Ald. Pack Alderman Bateman Ald. Atkins Ald. Viner Ald. Avery Ald. Wilson Ald. Dethick Ald. Foot The Pharisaical House of Commons voted an Act June 1. 171. A Thanks-giving Dinner in the City for the General c. for a day of Thanks-giving to set off K. Olivers Victory over the Levellers with the more lustre and to sing Hosanna to him for bringing the grand Delinquent to punishment The wise Lord Mayor and his Brethren in imitation invited the Parliament Councel of State the General and his Officers to a Thanks-giving Dinner upon that day The Commons appointed a Committee under pretence of drawing more money from Adventurers for the Relief of Ireland to ingage the City farther to them Cromwel had the Chair in that Committee the device was that the Common Councel should invite the Parliament Councel of State and Officers of the Army to Dinner and feast them as a Free-State and then move the Supplies for Ireland But if the Levellers had prevailed the Thanks-giving white-broth and custard had been bestowed upon those free-spirited Blades whom Oliver raised into a mutiny with one hand and by advantage of his Spies cast down with another for the glory of his own Name and that he might have occasion to purge the Army as he had done the Parliament of all free-born humours 172. The Councel of State sit in pomp at White-hall White-hall is now become the Palace of a Hydra of Tyrants instead of one King where our Hogens Mogens or Councel of State sit in as much state and splendour with their Rooms as richly hanged I wish they were so too and furnished if you will believe their licenced News-books as any Lords States in Europe yet many of these Mushromes of Majeâ—ty were but Mâ—chanicks Gold-smiths Brewers Weavers Clothiers Brewers Clerks c. whom scornful Fortune in a spiteful merriment brought upon the Stage and promoted to act the parts of Kings to shew that Men are but her Tennis-balls and when she is weary with laughing at their disguises will turn them into the Tyring Room out of their borrowed cases and shew us that our Lions are but her Asses The Kings poor Creditors and Servants may gape long enough like Camelions to see the aforesaid Ordinance executed for sale of the Kings Goods to pay their Debts they poor Souls are left to starve while these Saints Triumphant revel in their Masters Goods and Houses 173. A general survey to be taken of the whole Kingdome that every mans Estate both real and personal may be taxed Orders about this time were sent forth into London and the Counties adjacent for certain Committees to enquire upon Oath and certifie the improved value and revenue of every mans estate real and personal wherein good progress hath been made already the like is to go forth throughout the Kingdome That our forty mechanick Kings now sitting in White-hall and the self-created supreme Authority of the Nation may take an exact survey in imitation of William the Conquerors Book of Survey called Domes-day remaining in the Exchequer of their new conquered Kingdome and know what they are like to get by their villanies and how to load us with Taxes and Free-quarter and what the value of their Estates are when they have compleated their Design of Sequestring the Presbyterians as they have done the Royalists The faction in the House are this beginning of June 174. An Act enabling Committees to give Oaths 1649. sitting abrood upon an Act to inable Committees to give Oaths in some cases and yet the House of Commons never had nor pretended to have power to give Oathes themselves though every Court of Py-p wders hath because the House of Commons is no Court of Judicature but only the Grand Inquest of the Kingdome to present to the King the grievance and the necessities of the People by way of humble Petition as appears by the Law-books and Statutes and therefore the Commons can grant no more than they have themselves But now the remaining faction of the House have voted themselves to be the supreme Authority of the Nation and have a Sword to maintain it they and we must be what they please yet I must affirm that to take illegal Oaths is never justifiable before God nor Man and no less than damnable But it may be that by accustoming the People to take these new-imposed illegal Oaths they hope to make them the more easily swallow their intended new Oath of Allegiance to their new State and their own Damnation together hereafter All the Scrivenors about the Town are commanded by the Supreme thing to produce their Shop-books 175. Scrivenors commanded to shew shop-books that notice may be taken who are guilty of having money in their purses that the fattest and fullest may be culled out and sequestred for Delinquents now that their almighty Saint-ships have occasion to use it for defence of their Free-State if they would but search one anothers private pockets they would finde money enough The like attempt onely in the Kings time was cried out upon as a high piece of tyranny but nothing can be tyranny under a Free-State The Supreme Authority being so full a Representative-glass of the People that it takes our very substance into it self and leaves us onely the shadow whilst we wander up and down like our own Ghosts who having lived under the Monarchy of Good King CHARLES are now dead and descended like shades into the Kingdome of Pluto The 7. June 176. The aforesaid Thanksgiving solemnized 1649. the Thanks-giving spoken of Sect. 172. was solemnized in the City The Lord Mayor meeting the Speaker resigned to him as formerly was used to the King the Sword of State as had been ordered by the House the day before and received it again from
him and then the Mayor conducted them all to Christ-Church where the Commons Councel of State General and his Officers together with the Mayor Aldermen and Common Councel c. mocked God with their Devotions where Mr. Tho. Goodwin and Mr. Owen preached out of the Politicks to them from thence they were conducted to a great Dinner at Grocers-hall and entertained in the quality of a Free State no man bring admitted without delivering his Ticket They were all strongly guarded with Souldiers and every Cook had an Oath given to be true to them which shâ—wed they had more of fear and guilt thah of confidence and innocency within them Great Presents of Plate given to his Excellency Fairfax and to his Super-excellency Cromw l and to others fit to be chronicled in Stowâ— and Hollingsheads Volumes 177. A necessary advertisement to all honest Presbyterians See K. Charles the first his book The Portraicture of his Majesty in his solitudes sufferings Some over-hastily expect the King should satisfie the Presbyterians by his Declaration but the height of the Independents malice their guilty fears are such as may endanger the d awing on a Massacâ—e upon them by such a course amongst other solemn Fooleries let it not be omitted that Hugh Peter and many other Saints were too full of the Creature anglice Drunk I am to give a necessary advertisement to all men that though the young King shews much respect and a desire of reconcilement according to his dead Fathers never-dying precepts to all moderate men and Presbyterians that make Addresses to Him yet it is complained of by some who look not into the undermining practises of our new Statists that some few of His Counsellors and Followers are as violent against the more moderate and honest Presbyterians as against the Independents who murdered his Father but these zealous Royalist are either some passionate light-brain'd men of little discretion and less power with him or else some false-hearted Penâ—ioners to our new State and such as have under-hand an Indemnity for their own Estates in England who stand like Scar-crows about His Majesty to fright away such as return to their Loyalty and tender their due Allegiance to Him thereby to weaken the hands of his Majesty and cut off the hopes of this Nation from depending upon him who as our undoubted Sovereign both by the Laws of God and the Land and Gods Vice-gerenâ— in His three Kingdomes onely can and will if we forsake not him and our selves free and protect us from the many-headed miserable arbitrary tyranny we now starve and bleed under and restore unto us again our Religion Laws and Liberties our Wives Children and Estates Trading Husbandry peace and plenâ—y now held in more than Aegyptian bondage by our cruel bloody and thievish Task-masters See a Book entituted His Majesties gracious Messages for peace Mr. Pryns Speech 5. Dec. 1648. in the House And the secured Members Reply to the Councel of War Remember his deceased Majesties gracious Messages frequently sent for peace and reconcilement Remember His Concessions to His Parliament upon the last Treaty more than ever any King granted to His People Remember His pious meek and Christian Martyrdome suffered for His People which bitter Cup had passed from Him if He would have built up and established this Babel of Tyranny now insulting over us and have turned our wel-mixed Monarchy into an Olygarchical legal Tyranny by adding His Royal Assent to their wicked Demands tendered to Him but two dayes before His Translation from this valley of teares Remember His Posthumus Book to His Son full of Precâ—pts savouring meerly of piety Christian wisdom charitie and forgiveness to His very Enemies and then judge whether our late King or our usurping Kinglings now scratching and tearing us making one War beget another 1 King 3. perpetuating an Army and domineering over us by the power of the Sword were the natural Parent whose bowels yearned upon this now Orphan Child the English Nation dying and expiring under this new Corporation of Tyrants Oath of Allegiance and Stat. of Recognition 1 Jacobi the putative Patent which overlayed it He that acknowledged Allegiance to the Father cannot deny it to his Son as having sworn to hear faith and true Allegiance to the King his Father and to his lawful Heirs and Successors which our usurping Hogens Mogens cannot pretend to be so that as well for duty and conscience to God and their own Souls as for a necessary and just protection of their lives and estates all honest and wise men ought to cast themselves into the Arms of his Dâ—ead Majesty our present KING as the only sanctuary of their salvation and not suffer themselves to be so far mis-led by vain reports as to be more afraid of their cure than of their disease Stultorum incurata pudor malas ulcera celat Sâ—lomon hath shewed you out of the Cabinet of Nature the difference between a Natural-mother and a Step-mother Dictum de Kennelworth and that you may see the difference between a natural King correcting his own people with fatherly compassion for examples sake and a Usurper wounding killing and robbing those which are none of his own his fellow-servants for his lust and lucre sake I will set down a short Abridgement of our own famous Dictum de Kennelworth and first the occasion thereof which was thus Simon de Montford Earl of Leicester conspiring with many other great men rebelled against Henry 3. pretending after the manner of all Rebels Reformation of publick Grievances He overthrew the King in battel took Him and his Son Prince Edward Prisoners the Prince after a while escaped out of Prison raised an Army overthrew and slew in the Battel of Evesham Simon Montford subdued the whole Party rescued and re-inthroned his Father Cummissions were sent forth to prevent future troubles and settle mem minds grown desperate with fear what horrid punishents so horrible a Rebellion would bring upon them The result of all is contained in the said Dictum de Kennelworth as I find it in Magna Charta veteri fol. 60. part 2. observe the moderation pf it No man bled to death for it but in the field the blood of war was not shed in time of peace the King did not slay those whom he had taken with his Sword and with his Bow but reasonably fined them not unto destruction though the known Laws called them Traitors See the late History of the Marquess of Montross what gentle use he made of his Victory after he had subdued the strength of Scotland at Battel of Kylsythe and put them into his power for life lands and goods they were but once punished not always tormented and kept upon the rack after the late custom of our fellow-Servants and Subjects who will never suffer the partition-wall between us to be thrown down England once more to become one Nation and one people and our broken bones to
be again set and knit together Dictum de Kennelworth None to be Dis-inherited but onely fined As namely Those 1. That began and continued in War 2. That held Northampton against the King 3. That fought against him at Lewis Evesham Chesterfeild 4. That were taken at Kenilworth 5. That sacked Winchester being yet unpardoned 6. That voluntary sent against him or the Prince 7. The officers of the Earl of Leicesters who molested their Neighbours with Rapine Fire Murder or otherwise to pay in three years five years value and half their estates of Land If they sell it such as are by the Kings grant possessed of them to have them giving as any other c. and so if it be to be Let those who pay the whole to have all instantly and that pay half to have half If in three years the whole be unpaid the Land to be divided between him that ows it and him to whom the King hath given it If any have Woods by sale of which he would pay his Fine the money to be paid by two of which either side to chuse one 2. Knights and Esquires who during the War have enriched themselves by Rapine having no Land to pay half their goods and be bound with Sureties to the peace if no goods be acquitted by Oath exceptis bannitis quibus solus Rex potest remittere 3. Lords of Wards to pay for them and be answered by their Wards when they come to age which if they accept not the Wardship to accrue to such as the King hath given the Ransome to and they to be so answered 4. The Kings Wards to remain where they are placed and be Ransomed as others but without destruction 5. Such as were with the King before the battel of Lewis and since are Dis-inherited His Majesty to declare his pleasure touching them 6. No man possest of wood to fell any but onely for repair till the last day of payment be passed and not observed 7. The King and the Popes Legate to send beyond sea for a time such as are likely to trouble the peace of the Kingdome which if it hindered the paying of their Ransome not for that to be Dis-inherited 8. Such as were grieved with this Agreement might appeal to the Kings Court before S. Hilary and such as were beyond sea to have inducias transmarinas 9. Because the King was to reward many and some had too much the King out of the Fines to provide for them 10. The Legate King and Henry d'Almain to Elect twelve who should eause these Articles to be executed and to see performed what they ordain according to the estimates already taken or if not to have new rates taken reasonable and true 11. Tenents that were against the King to lose their Leases but at the expiration of their time the Land to return to the true owner 12. Forts built by the assent of the King but without that of the Person dis-inherited after the Fine paid in three years to pay the costs of building of it in six years or receive a reasonable exchange in Land 13. Such of the Lay as apparently drew any to the part of the Earl of Leicester to pay two years Revenue 14. The Buyers of other mens goods wittingly to restore the value of that they have bought and be at the Kings mercy because that they did was against justice 15. Those that at the Earls command entred Northampton yet fought not but entred the Church 16. Such as held not of the Earl yet at his command entred to the action with him to pay half one years Revenue 17. Such as held of the Earl to be only at the Kings mercy 18. Impotent persons and such as did nothing to be restored to their Possessions and by justice recover their damages their Accusers punish'd by Law yet without loss of life or limb 19. Maliciously accused to have their Estates immediately restored 20. Women to have their own Lands and what they had of their first Husbands if their late Husbands were against the King to be restored according to Law or Fined 21. None to be fined but such as were against the King 22. Such as have been pardoned to remain so 23. Those that are fined to answer no Loss done to any but all damages to be remitted on every side except those that intermedled not and of the Church whose actions are saved 24. The King by reasonable Exchange to receive the Castles of Erdsley-Bishop and Chartley it seeming dangerous to leave Forts in their hands who have carried themselves ill towards the King 25. Those that in the future shall commit any outrages to be punished by Law 26. An Oath to be taken where it shall be held convenient not to pursue each other with revenge and if any shall attempt the contrary to be punished according to Law 27. The Church to be satisfied by those that injured it 28. Such of the Dis-inherited as refuse this Composition to have no Title to their Estates and to be esteemed publick Enemies to the King and Kingdome 29. Prisoners to be freed by the advice of the King and Legate 30. No Person to be Dis-inherited by reason of these Troubles by any to whom he ought to Succeed You see what great care was here taken to prevent spoyl and waste of Woods c. whereas in this latter Age the first thing taken into consideration is how to raise ready Money by destruction of Woods Housing and selling of the Stock to lay the Lands waste and decay Husbandry to the endangering of a Famine for the present and the Dis-inheriting our innocent Posterity for the future so little care is taken to keep that well which is so ill and illegally gotten And how much regard was had to preserve innocent Persons from suffering wrong in any just claim or Title they could make to any Land possessed by a guilty Person whether they claimed by Dower Joynture Title or Estate in Reversion or Remainder or otherwise I wish the like justice were now observed Monday night 4. June 178. The loss of Ships at Kingsale suppressed and misreported in the House and why 1649. that third part of a Lord Admiral Col. Edw. â—opham came to Westminster and presently made his Addresses to the high and mighty Estates in White-hall giving them a dismal Relation of his ill success in tampering with the Governour of Kingsale in Ireland who proving honester than the Saints expected took a summe of money of him to betray the Town Forts and Ships in the Road but when Popham came in to the Haven to take possession of his new purchase gave him such a Gun-powder welcome that he lost most of his Men landed to take livery and seisin and divers Ships he was commanded to conceal this ill news lest it discouraged the City to engage so far with them as to entertain them in the condition of a Free-State and surrender the Sword to them and so spoil the Design of
their Thanksgiving Devotions and Dinner to be celebrated together in and with the City upon Thursday ensuing the 7. of June and lest it should dishearten more secluded Members from comming to sit in the House with them again knowing that Tyrants are followed for their fortunes not for themselves wherefore upon Tuesday following being the 5. Jun Popham made another kinde of Report to the Plebeians of the Commons House who must not be trusted with the truth of State-mysteries but like Wood-cocks must be led in a mist That he had left Kingsale blocked up with ten Ships and the Seas secured in peace and quietness and the better to adorn the fable and suppress the truth from approaching the ears of the people the House that day 15. June passed an Order That for this remarkable additional mercy bestowed upon them in the prosperous success given to their Fleet at Sea upon Thursday next 7. June the day set apart for publick Thanksgiving the Ministers should praise God Lord since there audacious Saints are so thankful to thee for one beating bestow many more beatings upon there for they stand in need of all thy corrections The like attempt hath been upon Scilly with the like success Scout from June the 8. to 15. 1649. 179. Gifts given amongst the Faction since which time forty sail of Ships are pressed in the Thames to recruit the shattered Navy given forth to be a Winter Guard at Midsummer John Blackiston is packed away to the other world and the House upon 6. June voted to Wife and Children 3000 l. out of the Earle of Newcastle's and Lord Wytherington's Estates in compensation of the loss of his Pedlery Ware in his Shop at Newcastle he had formerly given to him 14000 l. you see the insatiate hunger of Gold and Silver survives in the very Ghost of a Saint after he is dead 500 l. more was given to Johns Brother an Estate out of the Rectory and Demesnes of Burford was setled upon the Speaker 400 l. per ann Lands are be setled upon the General out of the Duke of Buckinghams and his Brother the Lord Francis Villers Estates 400 l. per ann out of Claringdon Park upon the Earle of Pembroke 1000 l. was bestowed upon an eminent Member of Parliament for his many good Services 4868 l. to the Lord Lisle out of the Monthly Assesment for Ireland for his penny-worth of good service done there you see to what purpose we pay Taxes 2000 l. Land per an and 1000 l. Money given to Bradshaw the price of Bood And 400 l. more given to the Poor of the City to stop their mouths from cursing upon the Thanksgiving-day out of the 2000 l. Fine set upon the Lord Mayor Reynoldson for not proclaiming the Act for abolishing Kingly Government this is according to the Spanish Proverb To steal a Sheep and give away the Trotters for Gods sake You see the Saints can finde Money to give Gifts though not to pay Debts although the Publick Faith lye at pawn for them A Committee is appointed to consider how to prefer Mr. Tho. Goodwin and Mr. Owen to he Heads of Colledges in Oxford as a Reward for asserting the late proceedings of Parliament upon the aforesaid Thanksgiving-day It is not fit such men should serve God for nothing in the times of S. Peter and S. Paul Godliness was great Gain but in the daies of our modern Saints Gain is great Godliness The thing that miscalls its self a Parliament 180. The Kxcise enlarged upon Salt hath set an Excise of 1 d. the Gallon upon all forraign salt imported which is in effect upon all the salt we use our home-made salt being inconsiderable you see our Cups our Spits our powdring-Tubs our washing-bowles our Kettles our Hats Dublets Breeches Stockings Shooes nothing we use eat drink or wear is free from being devoured by these sanctified Locusts of the Free-State who complained of the King for that petty inconsiderable Tax of Ship-mâ—ney which His Majesty spent in maintaining Guards of Ships upon our Seas so much to the Honour of our Nation that the King of Spain trusted all those vast summs of Bullion he sent to the Low-Câ—untries to be Coined in our Mint and above a third part yearly to be laid out here in English Cloth and Commodities which with the residue of the Spanish Treasure was afterwards wafted over into Flaunders in English Bottomes for which they were liberally payed whereby every mans estate was increased 10 l. in the hundred England infinitely abounded with Coin and Plate as appeares by those many vast summs that have been constantly extorted from the People since the beginning of these Wars more I dare say than all our Kings since the Conquest excluding William the Conqueror and Henry the Eighth ever raised upon the People and by those many vast summs our seeming Saints have sent into banks beyond Sea and buried in their private Coffers Reader let me admonish thee 181. A Vindication of the Levellers in some things and a further design to garble and enslave the Army That the Levellers for so they are mis-called onely for endeavouring to Level the exorbitant usurpations of the Councel of Officers and Councel of State are much abused by some Books lately printed and published in their names much differing from their declared Principles Tenets and Practices but forged in Cromwâ—ls and Irâ—tons shops to cast an odium upon them These State-wolves by such forgeries endeavour to make the Sheep forsake and betray the Dogs that faithfully guard them that they may with more security fleece them flay them and eat them hereafter Ireton Hâ—slerig and Postmaster-Attorney Prideaux by themselves and their Blood-hounds Spies and Intelligencers have been very diligent to draw dry-foot after Mr. Lilburne Walwine c. and suborn witnesses against them but not having yet quite extinguished all sparks of truth and honesty unless it be in their own breasts failed of their purposes Yet they go on to purge the Army as they have done the Parliament and Conventicle of State of all free-born humours in order to their destruction that the Army may consist of meer mercenary brutish spirits such as will so far neglect the duties of men and Christians as to execute all their tyrannous bloody illegal Commands with a blind obedience and implicite faith without asking a question for Conscience sake the better to enslave both the Kingdom and Common Souldiers In farther prosecution of this Design they have projected to levy seven new Regiments which by way of Gullery they call Presbyterian Regiments and shall be raised by Presbyterian Commanders but those Commanders shall only be imployed to countenance the work for a time and then for pretended offences be purged out of the Army if not out of this world by the Councel of Officers and more confiding men put in their rooms and then shall these new Officers and Regiments be used as Catch-poles and Hangmen contrary to the honour of Souldiers
their Obligations to God and Man violated all the Laws of this Land their own Protestations Covenants the Oaths of Allegiance Supremacy which themselves caused the People to take and their own Votes Declarations c. The illegality of their late erected High Court of Justice and their unjust proceedings therein the tyranny and usurpation of the Councel of State and Officers of the Army And proveth that Col. Prides new purged new packâ—d House is neither a House of Commons nor Parliament their usurped Supreme Authority to be a meer nullity or fiction and especially That this Parliament is cleerly dissolved and ended which he proveth by the Death of the King and by many other solid Arguments and therefore all their Actings to be void and null with many other cosiderable passages where he ingeniously confesseth that being the Kings Prisoner at Oxford with many other of the Parliament Party the King did strictly observe the Laws of the Land in His proceedings against them which this Parliament doth not do in any their most legal proceedings for all their pretended Engagements Declarations Votes Protestations and Covenants to maintain and defend the Laws and Liberties of the People Ergo the King really the Faction in Parliament but pretendedly fought for our Laws and Liberties 186. Tythes to be Sequestred for the State The Faction are now contriving to seize all the Tythes of the Kingdome into their own hands yet they are the Ministers Freehold and to make all the Ministers their stipendiary Lecturers that they may preach and teach onely such Doctrine to the people as may bring them under a blinde and slavish obedience to our forty Tyrants of the new Councel of State presuming that all our Ministers carry their Consciences in their purses because the Independents do so Look to your wayes Christian Brethren you are likely hereafter to have Oracles of State obtruded upon you instead of the Oracles of God If the Ministers will not parret forth the new States Doctrine to you they shall be starved out of their Pulpits 187. An Adjournment of this pretended Parliament considered of The thing called a Parliament is now likely to have so general a purge as will leave neither life nor soul dung nor guts in the belly of it K. Oliver unwilling to go for Ireland and leave them fitting who may unvote all he hath compelled them to vote hath commanded his Journey-men to think of an Adjournment for some good time that they may take the air and grow wholesome again and then without some dire mischance they never meet more but this Supreme thing hath learned to use so much modesty to their Superiors as to refer it to the Hogens Mogens or Councel of State to consider what Votes and Acts they shall pass beforehand for establishing their Highnesses in their new Dominion And when out of their usurped Supreme Authority they have conferred as much upon the Councel of State as their ambitions aim at they good Boys shall have leave to break up School and go into the Country to see their Friends and visit their Foes that is all such as have full purses to be squeezed Thus you see the method of Divine vengeance observes a Degradation 1. Down went the King and His Authority lapsed into the two Houses 2. Down went the Peers House and all Authority fell down into the Commons House 3. Down goes the House of Commons and the Supreme Authority translates it self into a Councel of State And if my conjecture fail me not 4. Down will go the Councel of State and all Authority be grasped into the iron hands of Campson Gaurus and his Mamaluchy his Councel of War when they shall think fit to Act bare-faced without using a packt peece of a Parliament or Councel of State as a screen or vizard to cozen and befool the people In order to which Government by the Sword 188. Cromwel voted for Ireland with full power Civil and Military Cromwel is voted to go into Ireland with his own confiding Officers and Army with all power Civil and Military for three years what doth this import less than that he is to be K. of Ireland there to practise the first rudiments of Kings-craft and when he hath inured those Semi-barbarians to a Military Government he shall return with his Janisaries and subdue the English to the like obedience In the mean time his property Fairfax shall be under the observation of the Councel of State here and be beleagured both in his own house and Army with Olivers Creatures and in this dishonourable fickle condition he shall have the vain honour to keep Olivers Regalia the Crown sitting upon one side like a Fools Cap upon his head until he return and shall then be called to account for all odious and unfortunate accidents that shall happen for it is not for the Majesty of Oliver to bear the blame although they fall out by Cromwell's own oversights or Gods anger upon him thus Cromwell's shadow being removed himself may take substantial and actual possession of the Throne which he already enjoyes in all things but the Title And then let all true Saints and Subjects cry out with me God save K. Oliver and his brewing Vessels The Junto of Titular Supremists at Westminster especially so many as have not packt themselves into the Councel of State are very unwilling to quit their long-held Dominion 189. 13 Bills injoyned to be passed by the Commons before Adjournment and submit to their own Bastard-brood The Lords States at White-hall but there is no remedy Oliver is resolved to unyoke his Cattel and turn them to grass he knows they may unvote all they have voted at his Command if during his absence in Ireland or Scotland rather a new emergent power should overawe them the present fear being alwaies most terrible to Cowards But the Councel of State hath set them their task which they must speedily perform before they Adjourn consisting of 13 Points 1. That all Acts concerning the Loans of Monies Excise Sequestrations Goldsmiths-hall Haberdashers-hall Assesments for England and Ireland be passed These reprobate Saints will sooner forget their God than their Mammon money You see they mean to perpetuate our burthens as well as their own Army and domineer over us with an arbitrary military tyranny for ever 2. That an Act be passed for setling the Militia of the Nation This amounts to a new-invented Commission of Array lawful for usurping Saints though not for a lawful King by vertue of which the scum and dregs of the people base enough to associate with the Army shall be Armed all men of quality and fortunes unless such as owe their fortunes to their crimes dis-armed 3. Against exporting Wooll and Fullers Earth Unless it be for the benefit of the Saints 4. To prohibit exportation of Gold and Silver The Saints have exported all our Gold already and most of our Silver and will never give over the Trade
Part. 2. chap. 5. pag. 735. Seconded by Cooks 4. Instit pag. 1 4 5 46 47 49. As he should admit those to be lawful Members so he should assent to ex post facto some particulars against his Knowledge and against the Oathes of Allegiance Supremacy Protestation Solemn League and Covenant taken in the presence of God with a sincere heart and real intention to perform the same and persevere therein all the dayes of his life without suffering himself directly or indirectly by whatsoever Combination Perswasion or Terrour to be withdrawn therefrom As for example he should thereby acknowledge contrary to his knowledge and the said Oathes and Covenant 1. That there may be and now is a lawful Parliament of England actually in being and legally continuing after the Kings Death consisting only of a few late Members of the Commons House without either King Lords or most of their fellow Members 2. That this Parliament sitting under a force and so unduly Constituted and packed by power of an Army combining with them hath just and lawful Authority 1. To violate the Priviledges Rights Freedomes Customes and alter the Constitution of our Parliaments themselves 2. To Imprison Seclude and Expel most of their fellow Members the far major part of the House for Voting and according to their Consciences in favour of Peace and settlement of the Commonwealth 3. To Repeal all Votes Ordinances and Acts of Parliament they please 4. To Erect new Arbitrary Courts of War and Justice 5. To Arrain Condemn and Execute the King himself with the Peers and Commons of this Realm by a new kinde of Martial Law contrary to Magna Charta The Petition of Right 3. Car. and the known Laws of the Land 6. To Dis-inherit the Kings Posterity of the Crown 7. To extirpate Monarchy and the whole House of Peers 8. To Change and Subvert the Ancient Government Seals Laws Writs Legal proceedings Courts and Coyn of the Kingdome 9. To Sell and Dispose of all the Lands Revenues Jewels Goods of the Crown with the Lands of Deans and Chapters for thir own advantage not the easing of the people from Taxes 10. To absolve themselves by a Papal kinde of power and all the Subjects of England and Ireland from all the Oaths and Engagements they have made to the Kings Majesty His Heirs and Successours yea from the very Oath of Allegiance notwithstanding this express Clause in it fit to be laid to heart by all conscientious Christians I do beleeve and in conscience am resolved That neither the Pope nor any person whatsoever hath power to absolve me of this Oath or any part thereof which I acknowledge by good and full Authority to be lawfully Ministred to me and do renounce all Pardons and Dispensations to the contrary 11. To dispence with our Protestation and Covenant so Zealously enjoyned by both Houses on all sorts of people 12. To dispose of the Forts Ships Forces Offices and places of Honour Power Trust or Profit to whom they please to their own party 13. To Displace and Remove whom they please from their Offices Trusts Pensions Callings and Franchises at their pleasures without any Legal cause or Trial. 14. To make what New Acts Laws and Reverse what Old ones they think meet to insnare and inthral our Consciences Estates Liberties and Lives 15. To create new monstrous Treasons never heard of before and to declare Real Treasons against the King Kingdome and Parliament to be no Treasons and Loyalty Allegiance due obedience to our known Laws and a conscientious observing our Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy and the Covenant to be no less than High Treason for which they may take away our Lives and confiscate our Estates to their new Exchequer Thereby at once repealing Magna Charta c. 29. 5 Edw. 3. c. 6. 25 Edw. 3. c. 4. 28 Edw. 3. c. 3. 37 Edw. 3. c. 18. 42 Edw. 3. c. 3. 25 Edw. 3 c. 2. 11 Rich. 2. c. 4. 1 Hen. 4. c. 10. 2 Hen. 4. Rot. Parl. 11. n. 60. 1 Edw. 6. c. 12. 1 M. c. 1. The Petition of Right 3 Car. So much commended this Parliament and laying all our Laws Liberties Estates and Lives waste after they have drawn so much Blood and Treasure from us in defence of them 16. To raise and keep up what forces by Land and Sea they please and impose what Taxes they please and renew increase and perpetuate them to support their more than Regal or Parliamentary power 17. To pack and shuffle themselves into a Councel of Lords This 17. is added by the Abridger States General without any provincial States forty Hogens Mogens with Supream Regal and Arbitrary power in absence of Parliaments which are Abolished by these Usurpations as well as Monarchy 4. The principal ends proposed in the pretended Act for imposing this 90000 l. a months Tax oblige all men not to pay it viz. The keeping up this Army under the Lord Fairfax 1. Because this Army by rebelling against their Masters the Parliament and waging War upon them and by conspiring with their own party of the sitting Commons have occasioned all the Mischiefs last mentioned to the ruine of King Parliament and Kingdome Religion Laws Liberty and Property and daily threaten an utter dissolution both in their Deeds and Words Both Officers and Souldiers Boasting That the whole Kingdome and all we have is theirs by Conquest That we are but their conquered Slaves and Vassals and they Lords of the Kingdome That our Lives are at their Mercy and Courtesie That when they have gotten all we have from us by Taxes and Free-quarter they will seize our Lands and turn Vs and our Families out of Doors That there is no Law in England but the Sword as Hugh Peters the Rebels Apostle saith The present power must be obeyed saith parasitical John Goodwin that is the power of the Sword still More hath been raised by Taxes these last eight years than in all the Kings Reigns since the Conquest and no account given 2. No Tax ought to be imposed but upon necessity for good of the people 25 Edw. 1. chap. 6. Cooks 2. Instit pag. 528. But the keeping up this Army is the Bane of the people 1. Because they are already exhausted with war Plunder Taxes Free-quarter c. 2. Because the Souldiers have decayed Trade and brought a Dearth upon the Land 3. This Tax of 90000 l. a month destroyed Trade by Forestalling and Engrossing most of the Money now left in the Kingdome 4. There is no Enemy in the Kingdome visible nor no fear of any if we will beleeve our Grandees 5. When the King had two Armies in the Field and many Garrisons this whole Army consisted but of 22000. Men and had an Established pay but of 45000 l. a month See Ordinances 15. Feb. 1644. and 6. April 1646. Exact Collect. pag. 599 876. But when the Army by confederacy with their party in the House took the boldness to increase their number
c. That they may transport the whole wealth of the Land with them and leave England naked disarmed and oppressed with famine and disabled to pursue them for revenge or recovery of their losses 214. More gifts to the Faction The said Commons are never wearied with exercising their bounty amongst their own Faction out of the publique purse about 1300 l. to Col. Fielder to Scobell their Clerk heretofore a poor under-Clerk in the Chanery who writ for 2 d. a sheet besides an employment he hath already in the sale of publique Lands worth 1000 l. a year a Pension of 500 l. a year and a Noble Fee for every Copy of an Order taken forth toties quoties although most of their Orders contain not above three or four lines an extortion far surmounting the Star-Chamber or Councel-Table of which themselves so much complained the Diurnal tells you Numb 319. from Monday Sept. 3. to Monday Sept. 10. an Act was read for satisfying the suffâ—rings of two Members who have been in the late War damnified many thousands these I conceive to be Sir Tho Jervys and Mr. Robert Wallope this satisfaction must be made out of the publique purse which must be filled by Taxes again out of their private purses who have lost as well as they without satisfaction or hopes of satisfaction notwithstanding many Votes that all should be satisfied 215. O Cromwel reduceth Iones's own Regiment and other Regiments in Dublin Let Sir C. Coote and his Regiment in London-Derry expect the like O Cromwel hath reduced the Officers in Col. Jones his Regiment and other Dublin Regiments notwithstanding their valour and fidelitie shewn in raising the Siege of Dublin you see he will trust none but his own immediate Creatures this Faction casts out all other men as Quicksilver spues out all other mettals Gold excepted so that by this and many other examples they may see that all their faithful services and bloodshed are poured into the bottomlesse tub of oblivion as their Arreares are cast into the bottomlesse bagg of the Publique Faith 216. A violent irruption of the Parl. Janisaries upon the Protestants at Church in St. Peters Paulswharf Sunday morn 9. Sept. 1649. Sunday 9 Sept. 1649. At the Church of Saint Peters Pauls-wharfe Master Williams reading Morning Service out of the Book of Common-prayer and having prayed for the KING as in that Liturgy established by Act of Parliament he is enjoyned Six Souldiers from St. Pauls Church where they quarter came with Swords and Pistols cocked into the Church commanding him to come down out of the Pulpit which Williams immediately did and went quietly with them into the Vestry when presently a party of Horse from St. Pauls rode into the said Church with Swords drawn and Pistols spanned crying out Knock the Rogues on the Head shoot them kill them and presently shot at random at the crowd of unarmed Men Women and Children shot an old Woman into the head wounded grievously above forty more whereof many are likely to die frighted Women with Child and rifled and plundred away their cloaks hats and other spoils of the Aegyptians and carried away the Minister to White-hall Prisoner You see these Hereticks Schismaticks and Atheists that cry so loud upon Liberty of Conscience for their own Blasphemies will allow no Liberty of Conscience to Protestants notwithstanding their Doctrine and Form of Service is ancient allowed and commanded by known Laws and approved of by all the Reformed Churches of Christendom This strongly argues a Design in the three Kingdoms to root out Protestancy as well as Monarchy carried on by a conjunction of Councels Forces between that Triumvirate of Rebels O Neal O Cromwel and as many wise men think Argyle who would not otherwise keep the Scots from complying with the KING upon modest and moderate terms such as shall leave him in the condition of a Governing King able to protect His People from injuries at home and abroad without which he is but magni nominis umbra the shadow and May-game of a King Observe this provocation was put upon the City when an Artificial Mutiny was raised at Oxford This Mutiny was not begun by Levellers and against the Great Horse-race appointed to be at Brackley the 11. September to draw both City and Country to joyn with the Mutineers and then the Soldiers should have made their peace by themselves and have left the rest to the mercy of the State to raise more money upon them for O Cromwels expedition in Ireland who hath writ for more Recruits of Men and Money Those bloody Saints that accompanied O Cromwel into Ireland to make that Kingdome as miserable and slavish as they have made this doe now poure forth the blood of their own bowels in great abundance 217. O Cromwel's men sick in Ireland Gods vengeance having visited most of them with the bloody flux whereof many die But this is a secret that must not be known to the Ungodly and therefore O Cromwel and his Councel of War at Dublin have made an Order Declaring That if any Person residing within the Garrison of Dublin whether Inhabitants or Souldiers shall upon pretence of writing to their Friends signifie the Transactions of the Army between O Neale and O Cromwel it may be or their Engagements with the Enemy so as to set forth their Success or Loss until first the General or Councel of War have signified falsified the same to his Parliament of England they shall incur the breach of the Article against Spies and be accordingly punished with Death c. Here you see O Cromwel in the first Year nay in the first Moneth of his reign sets up a military tyranny in Ireland to which all People as well not Souldiers as Souldiers must submit their lives and fortunes and the writing of news to their Friends of England whereby their Lies and Forgeries may chance to be contradicted shall be construed to be a Breach of the Article against Spies not because Reason aâ—d Truth or the Customs of War calls it so but because the Sword puts this construction upon it Take notice Ireland that this is the first year of thy Bondage if they prevail And take notice England that O Cromwel and his Councel and Party are resolved to Lie without controul if they prevail not their Letters speak him to be 15000 strong before Tredah which hath Articled to yield That the next he will vouchsafe is Dundalke and that Ormond flies from the face of this Josua and Lying Prophets are sent over to gull the people into a belief But the truth is he is not able to draw together above 4000 or 5000 men unless his Confederate O Neale joyn with him And Ormond hath wit enough to know that sickness and famine in that wasted Country are sufficient to deal with O Cromwel without his running the hazard of an engagement with such desperate forlorn wretches 218. Unreasonable Fees extorted by
Injustice of the Self-created power that obtrudeth it hath been handled by many good pens especially by the Cheshire and Lancashire Ministers in their plea for Non-subscribers Therefore I pass on to my principal scope The second Engine appointed to root out all such as are of a different party the High Court of Justice A formidable Monster upon which no pen that I know of hath yet adventured 4. In treating of the High Court of Justice 4. The High Court of Justice I must consider 1. By what persons and Authority this new erected unpresidented Court is constituted 2. Of what persons it is constituted 3. The way and manner of their proceedings What Formalities and Laws they observe therein How suitable to the known Laws of the Land and the Parliaments Declarations Protestations and Covenant they are 4. To what end this Court is constituted 1. The Persons constituting this extrajudicial Court are the present pretended Parliament consisting of forty or fifty thriving Commons only who conspired with Cromwel and the Army to expel seven parts of eighth of their Fellow-Members without any cause shewn abolished the House of Peers erected this High Court of Justice in nature of a Court Martial to murther the King abolished Kingly Government turned it into a thing they call a Free State disinherited the Royal Family and now usurp to themselves without any calling from God or the People more than a Regal Legal or Parliamentary Authority wherewith they have subverted the Fundamental Government Religion Laws Liberties and Property of the Nation and envassallised and enslaved them to their Arbitrary Domination the Authority by which they erect this extrajudicial Court is The usurped Legislative power by colour of which they passed an Act dated 26. March 1650. establishing the said High Court of Justice Yet their own creature Master St. Johns in his Argument against the E. of Strafford in a Book called Speeches and Passages of this great and happy Parliament printed by William Cooke 1641. pag. 24. saith The Parliament is the Representative of the whole Kingdome wherein the King as head The Lords are the more Noble and the Commons the other Members are knit together as one body politick The Laws are the Arteries and Ligaments that hold the body together And a little after Its Treason to embesel a Judicial Record Strafford swept them all away It s Treason to counterfeit a 20 s. peece here is a counterfeiting of Law so in these counterfeit new Acts we can call neither the counterfeit nor true one our own It s treason to counterfeit the great Seal for an acre of land no property hereby is left to any land at all no more is there by the votes and practise of our new Supremists thus far Mr. St. Johns But that the Parliament doth necessarily consist of the King and the two Houses assembled by his Writ can pass no Act without their joint consent See the preambles of all our Statutes all our Parliament Records all our Law books Modus tenendi Parliamentum Hackwels manner of passing Bills Sir Tho. Smith de Repub. Anglorum Cambdeni Britania All our Historians Polititians and the uninterrupted practise of all Ages That it is now lately otherwise practised is not by any Law of the Land but by the will of lawless power and Rebellion that hath cancelled all our Laws Liberties and Properties and subverted our Fundamental Government and disfranchised and disinherited the whole Nation Yet Master St. Johns in his said Argument against Strafford pag. 38. was then of opinion That to subvert the Laws and Government and make a Kingdome no Kingdome was Treason at the Common Law This Act 26. Mar. 1650. is a new modelled Commission of Oyer and Terminer and all the people of the Land are by the consequence thereof disfranchised and proscribed The illegality and tyranny thereof they have introduced who in this Parliament so zealously complained against the Court of the President and Counsel of York or of the North as an intollerable grievance notwithstanding it had been of as long continuance as from 41 H. 8. as appeares by a worthy Members Speech or Argument against it in the said Book of Speeches and Passages p. 409. made by order of the House of Commons in April 1649. I find not one Exception there made against the Court of York to which this upstart High Court is not more liable than it 1. The Commissioners of this High Court are not appointed to enquire per Sacramentum proborum legalium hominum that is by Juries as by Magna Charta and above 30. Statutes confirming it all Commissions ought to run 2. They are not appointed nor sworn to hear and determine Secundùm Leges Angliae according to the known Laws as they ought to be but according to certain Articles and powers given in the said Act 26. March 1650. 3. The said Act 26 March leaves a dangerous latude to the interpretation and discretion of the Commissioners contrary to what is done in the Act 25 Edw. 3. chap. 2. namely It hath one Clause enabling them to inflict upon Offenders such punishment either by death or otherwise corporally as the said Commissioners or the major part of them present shall judge to appertain to Justice This leaves it in the brests of the Commissioners without any Law or rule to walk by to inflict what torments and ignominious punishments they please although not used in our Nation and arbitrary corporal pains are proper to slaves not to subjests Here after the loss of all but their bodies the people may see their bodies subject to the lawless wills of our Grandees And by another clause this Act impowereth the Commissioners To examine witnesses upon oath or otherwise if need be This word or otherwise c. gives them power to examine witnesses without oath if they cannot procure witnesses so far the sons of Belial and cauterised in conscience as to adventure upon an oath even in case of life and death and mutilation of members contrary to the current of all our Lawes and practise of all our Courts of Law and of all Nations See Stat. 1 Edw. VI. chap. 12. 5 Edw. VI. chap. 11. Cooks 3. Inst p. .24 25 26. Deut. 17.6 Ex ore duorum vel trium peribit qui occidetur Deut. 17.6 Matth. 18.16 John 18.23 2 Cor. 13.1 Heb. 10.28 This is the most arbitrary and destroying liberty that ever was given to Judges And such as none but professed thieves and murderers will accept or make use of The Scripture saith An oath is the end of controversy between man and man How then can they end and determine a controversie without oath But the end of all controversies before this Butcher-row of Judges is cutting of throats and confiscation of estates And by the same clause of the said Act To examine witnesses they may and I hear do examine witnesses clandestinely and proceed upon bare Depositions read in Court whereas they ought to produce
the witnesses face to face in open Court See Stat. 5 Ed. 6. chap. 11. Cooks 2. Inst pag. 26. and there swear them that the party accused may interrogate them and examine the circumstances and whether they contradict themselves or one another for clearing the Evidence And whether they be lawful witnesses or no Nay I hear they do privately suborn and engage witnesses without oath And then produce them to swear what they have formerly related only and if they scruple at an oath punish them for mis-informing the State 4. That I may make some more use of the aforesaid Members words Whether the King or a prevailing Party usurping his Kingly power may canton out a part of his Kingdom or cull and mark out for slaughter some principal men and deny them the benefit of Law in order thereto as these Judges do to be tried by special Commission since the whole Kingdom is under the known laws and Courts established at Westminster It should seem by this Parliaments eager complaint against the special Commission of York this Parliament hath determined this question in the negative already whatsoever their present practise to carry on their Design is See Stat. 17. Car. 1. against the Star-Chamber To what purpose serve those Statutes of Magna Charta and the Petition of Right if men may be fined and imprisoned nay murdered without Law according to the discretion of Commissioners This discretion is the quick-sand that hath swallowed our Properties Liberties but is now ready to swallow our carkasses Thus far that Gentleman Whose words then carried the Parliamentary stamp upon them Let me add some more exceptions of my own against this High Court of Injustice 5 Souldiers of the Army are appointed by the Act 26 March to be assistant to the Commissioners contrary to the peaceable proceedings of the Law which never makes use of any but Civil Magistrates and Officers of the Law See Stat. 7 Ed. I. 2 Ed. III. chap. 3. 7. R. 2. chap. 13. 6. And contrary to the old oath which all Judges ought to take in these words You shall swear well and faithfully to serve the King and people in the Office of Justice c. And that to what estate and condition they be come before you in the Sessions with force and arms against the peace against the Statute thereof made to disturb the Execution of the Common Laws or to menace the people that you arrest their bodies c. Stat. 18 Ed. 3. in An. Dom. 1344. p. 144. Poultons Book of Stat. at large But the oath appointed for these Commissioners to take is not penned in terms of indifferency nor doth any waies oblige them to the people 26. Mar. 1550. viz. You shall swear well and truly according to the best of your skill and knowledge to execute the several powers given you by this Act not well and lawfully to serve the people Besides they swear to execute the several powers given not to do Justice according to the Laws Now the Laws are the only rules of Justice by which we distinguish crooked from strait true from false right from wrong This is not the work these Judges are packed for but to execute Acts of power and will But powers are often usurped tyrannical illegal and unjust So are these Injuria est quod contra legem fit 7. How can the House of Commons if it were full and free constitute a new unpresidented Court of Justice nominate and ordain Judges and enable them to administer Oaths having never had nor so much as pretended to have any power to judge to nominate Judges or to administer an Oath as having never been more than the Grand Enquest of the Kingdom humbly to present to His Majesty in a petitionary way the grievances of the people Nemo dat quod non habet 8. Suppose the House of Commons had power of Judicature delegated to them from the people as their Representative Delegati non possunt substituere Delegatos Protestatam sibi concreditam in alios transferre Delegates cannot make subdelegates and transfer their trust to others See Col. Andrews 3. Answers given into this High Court for his defence Printed at the latter end hereof 2. My second consideration will be Of what Persons delegated or Commissioned this Court consisteth The pretended Act. 26. March 1650. names 25. Commissioners all which for their better credit it enacteth Esquires amongst whom are 4. or 5. that have professed the Law as farre as wearing a Lawyers Gown comes to but were better known by their leisure then by their Law untill by adhering to our prevailing Schismaticks in subverting our Laws they seem to be eminent Lawyers Of Keeble see the Triall of L. Collonel John Lilburn first and second Part. Steel cited expired Statutes at Winchester against Captain Burley The rest are for the most part poor ignorant Trades men some so young they are but lately out of their Apprentiships others Broken Trades-men that have compounded with their Crediturs some of vild and base professions One or two of these Wolvish Saints I hear have with some difficulty escaped the Gallowes for Man-slaying William Wibeard Esquier is a Rope-seller this employment may happily help him to the Hangmans Custom William Pemoier Esquire was heretofore an Ape-carrier Cherry-lickom or Mountredinctido Cook a Vintner at the Bear at the Bridge-foot he keeps a vaulting-School for our sanctified Grandees and their Ladies of the Game If the House of Commons had power to make Judges which I have disproved yet Ex quovis ligno non fit Mercurius They must name such Persons as may be competent Judges And therefore must not choose 1. Ignorant men 2. Nor such as the Law calls Viles Personas men base or contemptible for their Persons or Sordide callings Mechanicks of the lowest rank 3. Persons of Scandalous life and conversations 4. Not Banquerouts and Indigent Persons Necessitas cogit ad turpia 5. Not partiall and preingaged Persons chosen to suppresse another party As these Commissioners are engaged to the present power to suppresse all others 6. Nor such as Schismatically or Heretically affected are seasoned with such Doctrines and Principles as neither agree with the Duties of a good Christian a good Common-wealths man nor a good Judge Which two last Objections not only these Commissioners but the pretended Parliament that commissioned them are apparently guilty of as being all of the Independent Faction conspiring to rob and rout out all other Parties Royallists Presbyterians and Levellers For which purpose this New Tribunall or Inquisition is set up Independency being a meer complication and Syncretismus or rather a Sink and Common Sewer of all Errours Heresies Blasphemies and Schismes though they peevishly differ in some inconsiderable Tenents yet having one Generall End or scope at which they all chiefly aime viz. power preferment profit and the suppression of the Truth and Magistracy they have likewise some common principles to soader them together which they use as
these proceedings nor amongst such Judges and this rod of Iron is provided to bruise his Country as well as himself Lieutenant Collonel Lilbornes Trial hath taught them That it is an easier Matter for them to pack a Butcher-Rowe of confiding partiall Judges then a Jury who are liable to be challenged if suspected of partiality When Collonel Andrewes claimed to be tried legally as a Freeman by a Jury and vouched Great Charter and many other Statutes whereof see his aforesaid 3. Answers that sneaking Bloud-sucker illiterate Keeble answered Those Statutes were out of date now meaning They were taken away by conquest So that this Shamble Rowe of Judges take upon them to be both Judges of the Law without acknowledging the Fundamentall Lawes of the Land or taking any Oath of Indifferency to the People Triors of the Fact or Jurates of life and death without being sworn to find according to Evidence as well as Parties and Prosecutors Theeves upon the high way may as justly arraign a True man before them because he brought no more Mony in his purse offered to draw his sword and hid his mony about him in contempt of their Jurisdiction and Authority and condemn him upon such a Mock Triall and Mummery or Enterlude of Justice as these Fellows If they allow him Counsel his Counsel must apprehend the mindes of his Judges at his perill and not be so faithfull and diligent as to help his client in earnest Lest the Counsel of State or some other power whose will is a Law interpose and banish him 20. miles from London as they did Master Sprat Sir John Gells Solicitor before Sir Johns businesse was ended whereby Sir John was left destitute of meanes to follow his businesse himself being Close Prisoner If they permit any witnesse to speak on the prisoners part He comes at his perill Sir John Gells first witnesse was so baffled in Court that the rest stole away and durst not appear I have not heard whether they give any Copy of their Aricles of Impeachment to the Prisoner for they cover all their doings with such a Plaguy Egyptian Darknesse that we cannot see a glimpse of light or whether they go a Starre Chamber way and make him Answer Ore tenus and ex tempore for his life and Estate But if they give him any Copy or any time to answer it is not above four or five daies or a week nor do they allow him Counsell or any other Clearing of the way to his defence untill he have ensnared himself by owning their Jurisdiction and pleaded the Generall Plea Not Guilty If he pleade not an Issuable Plea and yield to their Jurisdiction quitting all benefit of the Law and Legall proceedings the Razor is at his throat they thirst after his Bloud and they presently sentence him guilty of contumacy and take it pro confesso And if he do submit and plead His plea will have the operation but of a Psalm of Mercy prolonging his life but for a short time in the interim Keeble and his Court plays with him as a Cat with a Mouse and then devours him For no man is sent to this Court to be Tried but to be condemned In hac arena dimicatur sine missione Herein they shew themselves much more Tyrannous and bloudy then the Duke D' Alva when he erected his said Counsel of Troubles called Concilium Sanguinis or the Bloudy conventicle as this will shortly be For saith Strada Declar. 1. lib. 7. Procurator reginus menses 4. Conficiendae Accusationi accipiens sibi 5. Concedebat ad Defensionem regis Egmontio Hornano c. The Kings Atturney took 4. Moneths time to draw up the charge or accusation and gave 5. Months time to the Respondents to make their defence And had he given less then 5. Moneths time To Instruct Counsel Pen their Answers produce and summon witesses inquire into the lives and conversation of their Accusors his feet had been swift to shed bloud Nulla unquam de morte hominis cunctatio longa est But our Inquisitors take whole yeares to themselves to hunt for Matter of Accusation and hire and engage witnesses against men kept in ignorance and want with close Imprisonment and allow not them so many daies to make their Defence All manner of Accusors and witnesses though apparently suborned and forsworn in the same cause and proofes without exceptions offered to the Court that they are of infamous life and conversation are in this Court the Object of whose desires are Bloud and Confiscations not Justice lawfull witnesses such witnesses were the said Bernard and Pits Monsters of men See Sir John Gells case stated Printed about August 1650. To cite any antient known Laws or Statutes or any other then their own new coined Acts passed by this 8th Parts of a House of Commons since they became elect Members chosen by Thomas Pride is to incur the High Indignation of the Court expressed abundantly in their words and looks But to put them in mind of the Parliaments many Declarations To maintain the antient known Laws Liberties and Properties of the People is to scandall the present Government and incur the Censure of that unknown Mysterious Crime which knaves call Malignancy The witnesses and Judges being thus irrefragable the first may swear what they will the second may judge what they will since they are left at large and have all things in scrinio pectoris and Book Law must give place to Bench Law The Jurisdiction and Authority of this New unparalled Court is such a Mistery of iniquity so unscrutable and unquestionable that if a Prisoner scruple in the least either it or any of the uncouth proceedings of it it is a Mortall Sinne to him and he is presently interrupted See the Trial of King Char. I. in the History of Independency 2. Part. pag. 91. c. and affronted both with disdainfull words and looks And told We are satisfied with our Authority that are your Judges So are Theeves upon the high way satisfied with their Authority that rob and murder us by Gods Providence and permission It is upon Gods Authority and the Kingdoms yet what they do is against the will of God revealed in his Scriptures and against the known established Lawes Statutes and continuall Practise of the Kingdom Which Authority commands you in the name of the People of England to answer them Yet at least 9. Parts of 10. of the People so much abhor these and other their Practises that every mans mouth speakes against them with bitter curses and reproaches to restrain which they have minted Acts of New Treasons to make men Offenders nay Traitors even for bare words and erected this bloudy illegall Theater The High Court so called for its High Injustice as a Spanish Inquisition over them and every mans hand would be about their eares did they not keep an Army of Janisaries to suppresse them Their Authority they do avow to the whole World that the whole Kingdom are
to weed out the Lutherans Calvinists and Anabaptists So is this High Court set up in England to root out the Royallists Presbyterians and Levellers and generally all that will not wholly concur with our Independents in Practice and Opinions As will manifestly appear when their work is done in Scotland which will soon be effected the more zealous Scots being now as ready to sell their Kingdom as they were formerly to sell their King I. Conclude therefore upon the Reasons aforesaid That because the Commissioners or Judges are not sworn to do Justice according to the Laws and are parties pre ingaged as well as their Masters and pay Masters that named them ignorant men and of vild base professions uncapable of places of Judicature Necessitous Persons and some of them Scandalous and the High Court it self hath neither Law President nor any just Authority for constituting thereof or the Judges therein And all proceedings before them are directly Contrary to Magna Charta the Statute 25. Edw. III. chap. 2. The Petition of Right and all other known and Established Laws and the continual Practice of our Nations and in many points contrary to the Law of God and the Dictates of Right Reason That these Commissioners are Incompetent Judges Their Court an Extrajudicial Conventicle tending to disinherit disfranchise and enslave all the Freemen of the Nation and all Proceedings before them are void and coram non Judice See Col. Andrews 3. Answers The said High Court of Iustice to be a meer bloody Theater of Murder and Oppression It being against Common Reason and all Laws divine and humane That any man should be Iudge in his own Cause Neminem posse in sua causa Iudicem esse Is the Rule in Law But this Parliament and Councel of State know they cannot establish and confirm their usurped Tyranny The Kingdom of the Saints eate up the People with Taxes and share publike Lands Offices and Mony amongst themselves enslave the Nation to their Lawless wills and pleasures but by cutting off the most able and active men of all opposite parties by some such expedient as this Arbitrary Lawless High Court is The old Legal way by Iuries being found by Iohn Lilbourns Trial to be neither sure enough nor speedy enough to do their work A Butcher-Rowe of Iudges being easier packed then a Jury who may be challenged So that it fareth with the People of England as with a Traveller fallen into the hands of Thieves First they take away his Purse And then to secure themselves they take away his life So they Robbe him by Providence And then Murder him by Necessity And to bring in their third insisting Principle they may alleage They did all this upon Honest intentions to enrich the Saints and rob the Egyptians With these 3. Principles they Iustifie all their Villanies Which is an Invention so meerly their own That the Devil must acknowledge They have propagated his Kingdom of Sinne and Death more by their impudent Iustifications then by their Turbulent Actions An Additional Postscript SInce the Conclusion of the Premises hath hapned the Trial of that worthy Knight Sir Iohn Stowell of the County of Sommerset Who having bin often before this Court hath so well defended himself and wiped off all Objections and made such good use of the Articles of the Rendition of Excester that in the Opinion of all men and in despite of their ensnaring Acts for New Treasons he cannot be adjudged guilty of any Treason Old or New which was the Sum and Complement of the Charge against him Wherefore the Court put off his Trial for a longer time to hunt for New Crimes and Witnesses against him At last came into the Court as a witness Iohn Ashe notwithstanding he is a Party many wayes engaged against him 1. Ashe is a Parliament-man in which capacity Sir Iohn Stowel bore Arms for the King against him 2. Ashe as a Parliament-man is one of the constitutors of this murderous Court and the Judges thereof and therefore their Creatures who expect rewards from them bear a more awful respect to his testimony then a witnes ought to have from Iudges 3. It is publickly known that Ashe hath begged of the House a great summe of mony out of the Composition for or Confiscation of Sir Iohns Estate And 4ly It is known to many That during Sir Iohns many years Imprisonment Ashe often laboured with Sir Iohn to sell unto him for 4000. l. a Parcel of Land which cost Sir Iohn above 10000 l. promising him to passe his Composition at an easie rate to procure his enlargement from Prison and send him home in peace and quiet if he granted his desire But although with all their malicious diligence they cannot finde him guilty of High Treason yet their Articles of Impeachment Charge him in general Tearms with Treason Murder Felony and other High Crimes and Misdemeanors and amasse together such a Sozites and an Accumulation of Offences as if one fail another shall hit right to make him punishable in one kinde or other such an hailshot charge cannot wholly misse either they will have life estate or both Contrary to the nature of all Enditements and Criminal Charges whatsoever which ought to be particular clear and certain Lamb. page 487. that the accused may know for what Crime he puts himself upon issue But this Court as High as it is not being Constituted a Court of Record the Prisoner and those that are concerned in him can have no Record to resort to either 1. To demand a Writ of Errour in Case of Erroneous Judgment 2. To ground a plea of Auterfois Acquite in case of New Question for the same fact 3ly Or to demand an enlargement upon Acquital Or 4ly To demand a writ of conspiracy against such as have combined to betray the life of an innocent man Whereby it follows That this prodigious Court hath power only to Condemn and Execute not to Acquit and give Enlargement Contrary to the Nature of all Courts of Judicature and of Justice it self it is therefore a meer Slaughter-house to Commit Free-State Murders in without nay against Law and Justice and not a Court of Judicature to condemne the Nocent and absolve the Innocent And the Iudges of this Court runne Parallel with their Father the Devill who is ever the Minister of Gods wrath and fury never of his Mercy The humble Answer of Coll. Eusebius Andrews Esquire to the Proceedings against him before the Honourable The high Court of Justice 1650. THe said Respondent with favour of this Honourable Court reserving praying to be allowed the benefit and liberty of making farther Answer if it shall be adjudged necessary offereth to this Honorable Court That by the Stat. or Charter stiled Magna Charta which is the Fundamental Law and ought to be the Standard of the Laws of England Confirmed above 30. times and yet unrepealed it is in the 29. Chapter thereof granted and enacted 1. That no
him and appoint the time for his Coronation which was accordingly with much State pompe and Ceremony performed on the first of January following at Schone the particulars whereof I shall not enter upon severall relations thereof being already extant His Majesty thus invested in his throne undauntedly proceeds to secure both his person and Kingdom K. raiseth an army to which end he begins to raise and levy an Army both of horse and foot which in short time by the conflux of loyal hearts from all parts became even formidable to its Enemies especially having their Prince engaged in person whose every hair was valued at ten thousand lives and an equall sharer with them in all things As they did encourage the hearts and strengthen the hands of all that were faithfull so they were a torment of Spirit to the insulting Enemy who for the present seeing that force alone would not serve the turn politickly resolves to undermine and weaken them by division among themselves knowing that rule to be true Divide impera and indeed so it proved for with so much divellish cunning did the English work Scots divided that they procured Straughan with some forces together with Ker to declare against the King Lastly with others stand for Kirk and King But Brown Middleton c. with the best and honest part of the Army vow to sacrifice their Lives and Estates in defence of the Kings person In this tottering and unstable condition stood affairs when Cromwell alwayes mindfull to lay hold on the first advantage and being certainly informed of the height and heat of these divisions he takes time by the forelock and striking while the Iron was hot he sends to Straughan and wins him over to him to fight against his lawfull Soveraign rejoycing to have debauched such a Souldier whose infidelity must now make him sure to Cromwell not daring to rely on the good of those whom he had so trayterously deceived the remaining two parties continuing yet in their feuds are at length to prevent the destruction of both The royalists and Kirk reconciled by the care of the Parliament then sitting taken into consideration and reconciled by the equal distribution of commands upon the most eminent persons of both factions under one only head and Generall commander which was the King himself By this union being again become considerable yea and indeed in a posture of defence the King deliberately sets forward toward the Enemy who hearing of it with more both fury and expedition marcheth to meet him And here you might have observed the different means used by two potent armies to destroy each other Cromwell would ruine the King by fighting the King endeavours to conquer Cromwell by delaying never were Hanniball and Fabius so truly patterned as at this time for the King knowing it to be an invading Army took the best means to break it by delayes getting away all provision that the Enemy might have no forrage and as occasion served giving ground till some notable advantage might be found as might give an hopes if not an assurance of a victory and according to expectation so had it proved for being desirous to fight and hearing the King intended to pass at a certain narrow Island Fight in life thither he commandeth two Regiments against whom Brown did march with five or six fell on them and in probability had destroyed them utterly had not relief come with speed and in the nick of time whereby after a hot and eager fight for some hours both parties retreated with no small loss to either yet such was the fortune of that ambitious wretch Cromwell that notwithstanding this and that his Majesty had still a good Army in the field he over-ran the whole Country and conquered with less difficulty than he marched which his Majesty perceiving he resolves on new designes and accordingly within a short time with his choysest friends and the remains of his Army amounting to 16000. he privately gives Cromwell the go-by and marches by Carlisle into England K marches into England so have I seen a bird decoy the greedy fowler from her loved nest by a seeming neglect thereof in the retiring from it It was generally believed that the Kings arrivall in England would have been a motive to all that loved him to stir and shew themselves in armes for his defence but such was their hard fate and sad misery at that time that they durst not stir the yoke lay so heavy that it was imprisonment if not death but to look towards the King yet maugre all devices against him he came through all the North into Warrington in Lancashire K. wins Warâ—ington bridg where at a bridge the passage was disputed with the Enemy who did endeavour to break it down but with such advantage that the Rebells were forced to fly and leave the King master of the place Comes to Worcester from whence with his whole Army he marched towards Worcester where contrary to the rules both of reason and war and contrary to his own mind and resolution overswayed by the treacherous Counsel and perswasions of some too neer and in too great command about him he stayed what might be the motives to delude the King into such a trap the L. G. is better able to give account off than my pen but where treason lies in the heart there must all things of force be bad no relations ties or duty can hold or convince him who hath sold his conscience About this time the whole Kingdom having taken the Alarum run in troups and multitudes some one way some another severall of the Gentry particularly the Earls of Derby and Cleveland the Lord Howards Eldest Son Collonel Howard with many others bring what strengths in such a confusion of affairs and streight of time they could gather together but to little purpose for they are as it were besieged within the City of Worcester all the Counties of England having powered out their auxiliary forces against that place to heighten and increase whose malice Cromwell is sent to head them Now might you have seen Herod and Pontius Pilate reconciled and both against Christ Those two restless and adverse factions the Presbyterian and Independent faction could joyn together both in their armes and prayers against his sacred Majesty belching forth the scandalous language of their ulcerous tongues to incense the People and bring them into frenzy against those few poor despised loyall ones so indeed they did those very pretended Ministers not only preaching but largely contributing to the raising of more forces from day to day yea some of them going in person to assasinate the poor inclosed Royalists who yet resolved that though they foresaw their ruine as not being able without a miracle to cope with such an innumerable multitude they would sell their lives at a dear rate and make some of the purchasers at least share in an equall fate with them and so in
he supposed would be a full and a free Parliament upon whose resolves as himself so he doubted not but the whole Nation would acquiesce he told them the house was open for them to enter and prayed for their good success The secluded members being thus admitted How they begin and wherein proceed fall immediately to work where they were abruptly forced to break of in December 1648. Confirming their Vote made then by another now that the concessions of the late King were a sufficient ground to proceed on for setling the peace of the Kingdom hereby not only vindicating themselves but as it were at once disanulling all that had been done as dissonant thereto during the whole time of their recess This began to infuse a new spirit of life into the Kingdom in whom at this springing season of the year began a new to bud and peep out the bloomes of a too long frost-nipped loyalty so that one now might have seen what twenty years before could never shew countenances that lately were dejected through the cruell tyranny of their Aegipitian task masters now gather cheerfull looks and like fresh blown roses yield a fragant savour The Parliament thus sitting freely vote his Excellency Lord Generall of all the forces in England Scotland and Ireland by vertue of which Commission he disarmes all the Phanatick party both in City and Country the Parliament in the mean time providing to secure the Nation by two seasonable Acts the one of Assessment and the other of the Militia the last impowering and arming Gentlemen and Men of worth and power to stand up for their Liberties and Priviledges and put the Country into a posture of defence against all encroaching pretenders whatsoever and the former enabling them to raise moneyes which are the sineues of war for maintaining of the forces so raised to assert their and our rights Thus setling the ancient Government of the City and vacating the Phanatick power in the Country they commend the establishment of the Nation to a full and free Parliament to be called the 25th of Aprill 1660. Issuing out writs to that purpose in the name of the keepers of the Liberty of England by authority of Parliament and setling a Councell of State of most discreet and moderate men to whom the affairs of the three Nations in the intervall and untill the meeting of the Parliament on the aforesaid 25th of Aprill was committed who with much discretion managed their power to the satisfaction of all sober minded men and so saving to the house of Lords their rights notwithstanding the Commons were in this Juncture of time put upon necessity to act without them commending the Souldiery once more to his Excellency upon the sixteenth day of March in the year of our Lord 1659. a day worthy to be remembred they dissolved themselves Lorg P. legally ended and so at last put a legall period to that fatall long-Parliament which could not be dissolved by any but by it self And thus we see Independency laid in the dust and ready to give up the ghost and indeed not long after we shall see fully to expire the Prodromi of whose miserable end might be these and the like The Councel of State in this intervall of power The intervall with very great caution and wariness manage their affairs turning neither to the right hand nor to the left but keeping a direct course as knowing in medio ibunt tutissimi they set out a Proclamation against all disturbers of the peace under what pretence or name soever sparing none that in a time of such hopes durst either move a hand or tongue to work a disturbance taking care also that the order of the last Parliament touching elections should be duly and punctually observed as considering that the peace or ruine of the Nation would lye in their hands Elections for a new Parl. His Excellency the Lord Generall in this interregnum accepts of severall invitations and treatments in the City by several of the worthy companies yet still having an eye to the main he keeps close to his Officers who were not yet fully resolved and often confers with them in a more familiar manner than ordinary whereby he so wrought on them that at last he brought them to declare that they would acquiesce in the resolves of the approaching Parliament and indeed this was a shrewd forerunner of the fall of Independency as I said before whose only hope was builded on the averseness of these men to lawfull power which when they saw frustrated they might well depair yet endeavour once more to endeavour a confusion which being observed by the Councell and that a discontented Spirit possessed some of the old Officers and Grandees according to the power given them to that purpose they send for all suspected persons confining them unless they subscribed an engagement to demean themselves quietly and peaceably under the present Government and acquiesce submissively in the determination of the Parliament next ensuing which reasonable engagment Lambert and some others refusing were carefully confined to several prisons by which means the peace was wonderfully preserved but notwitstanding all this care such were the restless endeavours of that divellish faction that whether by the neglect or treachery of his keepers is not yet known Lambert gets out of prison cuningly who being a man of loose principles and desperate fortunes so encouraged the Phanatick party and stirred up their drooping Spirits that they began to threaten great matters and for perfecting their wicked design begin to gather to an head near Edg-hill which they hoped would prove to them an auspicious Omen for the beginning of a Second war but Heaven would no longer wink at such intollerable villanies for the sins of these Amorites were fully ripe for judgment so that they were discovered and quickly nipped in the bud Lambert and his accomplices being so eagerly pursued by Col. R. Ingoldsby that they were suddenly forc'd to scatter and shift for themselves by flight Taken and sent to the Tower neither was that so swift or secure but that Lambert was taken prisoner by the said Col. Ingoldsby and sent prisoner up to London at which time passing by Hide park on the twenty fourth of Ayril he saw all the City Regiments both of horse and foot Trayned Band and Auxiliaries complered armed and trayned and ready to hazard their Lives and Fortunes against all seditious and factious Traitors to their King and Country The news of this first appearance of armed loyalty being spred abroad into the Countreys The first loyal muster did so animate and encourage the old oppressed that casting off their fetters and fears together they begin to appear in their wonted guise and because they were by the Phanaticks traduced as men of blood and full of revenge not to be satisfied but with the utter ruine of their adversaries thereupon to undeceive the vulgar who might possibly have been misled by such
Justice or signed the Warrant for execution of any person there condemned Thus by the blessing of God I have waded through the many intricate Meanders and Revolutions untill at last I have as it were brought you by the hand to see that desperate Faction of Indepencency as one may say laid into its Grave all the heads thereof being so annihilated by the Iustice of the known Law of the Land that I hope its memory shall be raked up in such an Eternal forgetfulnesse that posterity seeing no foot-steps thereof shall conceive it to be a bare name a mere notion or aliquid non ens of which in nature there can be no subsistance An Appendix HOw far the Treasons of faction have reached and how high they durst soare is to be seen before I shall onely now in short give a hint how highly the Law of England resents such impious acts I say then the wisdome and foresight of the Laws of this Land in all cases of Treason maketh this judgement that the Subject that riseth or rebelleth in forcible to over-rule the royal will and power of the King intendeth to deprive the King both of Crown and Life and this is no mystery or quidity of the Common Law but an infallible conclusion drawn out of reason and experience for the Crown is not a ceremony or Garland but as Imperial consisteth of preheminence and power This made former Traytors in all their quarrels against their Princes not to strike down-right because God unto Lawful Kings did ever impart such beams of his own glory as Rebels never durst look straight upon them but ever turned their pretences against some about them this caused the Judges sometime to deliver their opinions for matter in Law upon two points The first that in case where a subject attempteth to put himself into such strength as the King shall not be able to resist him and to force and compel the King to govern otherwise then according to his own royal authority and direction it is manifest rebellion The second that in every Rebellion the Law intendeth as a consequent the compassing the death and deprivation of the King as foregoing that the rebel will never suffer that King to live or raign which might punish or take revenge of his treason And this is not onely the wisdome of the Laws of our own Kingdome but it is also the censure of forraign Laws the conclusion of common reason which is the ground of Law and the demonstrative assertion of experience which is the warranty of all reason For the first the Civil Law that saith Treason is nothing else but Crimen Laesae vel dimminutae Majestatis making every offence which abridgeth or hurteth the power and authority of the Prince as an insult or invading of the Crown and extorting the imperial Scepter And for common reason and experience they cry it is not possible that a Subject should once come to that height as to give law to his Soveraign but what with terror of his own guilt and what with the insolency of the change he will never permit the King if he can chuse to recover his authority nay or to live Experience further tells us and 't is confirmed by all stories and examples two notable ones we had formerly in our own Chronicles the first of Edw. the 2d who when he kept himself close for danger was summoned by proclamation to come and take upon him the Government but as soon as he presented himself was made prisoner next forced to resign and shortly after was tragically murthered in Berkly-Castle The other is of K. Rich. the second before whom the Duke of Hereford afterwards K. Hen. the 4th presented himself with three seemingly humble but indeed flattering reverences yet in the end both deposed him and put him to death but our own experience outvies all else in the Horrid murther of our late dread Soveraign which is related in the former parts the punishment whereof is fully related in this last part and therefore I shall no more thereof in this place You may have observed that the practice of our Regicides was after they had ruined the Gentry to advance their own kindred and allyes though never so insufficiently unworthy to the most profitable places of the Common wealth by which means all kind of exorbitances were committed without controul the Death of the King being attended with infinite oppressions as in such changes is usual which made Writers say that the Death of Caesar was no benefit to the Romans but rather brought greater Calamities on them they underwent befere as may be found in Aspian The success was the like when Nero fell for the next year that followed after his Death felt more oppression and spilt more blood then was shed in all those nine years wherein he had so tyrannically reigned So when the Athenians had expelled one Tyrant they brought in thirty and when the Romans expelled their King they did not put away the Tyranny but only change the Tyrants But such and so tender is the hand of heaven over us that he hath not only restored our Kings as at the first and all our Counsellors as at the beginning but brought us home our King so accomplished and pious that we must needs confesse with the Children of Israel because the Lord hath a delight in us therefore hath he made him King over us Oh then let us render without grudging unto Caesar the things that are Caesars acknowledge him as Gods immediate Vicegerent not prescribing him in what manner we will be ruled nor by what means But in all things with obedience and humility to submit to his command like Julian the Apostata's Soldiers who would not sacrifice at his words sed timendo potestatem contemnebant potestatem in fearing the power of God they regarded not the power of man yet when he led them against his enemies Subditi errant propter Dominum eternum etiam Domino Temporali I will conclude all with one word of Advice Since God hath so bettered our condition that our words are hardly able to express our happinesse to avoyd the danger of a relapse through a too carelesse security let circumspection moderation take away all bitternesse rather reflecting on the offences then the persons of any offenders so it may be those concerned will not be so desperate to proceed on further in their wicked courses but with speed retire and make some recompence to inâ—ured parties by their future provident endevours for the Common good And for these Loyal hearts who have borne the brunt of the storm both at home and abroad since God hath rescued them as brands out of the fire 't is hoped they will be nothing the more secure in their vigilant care of future occurrences having alwayes a provident eye for the timely prevention of such inconveniencies as might steal on them in their own or be intended against them from forrain parts That so the Throne of our Solomon may continue for ever and peace be upon our Israel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sed bene velle meretur veniam Cicero THE END ☞ There is now in the Press ready to come forth that so much desired Book intituled An Exact History of the Life and Actions of Hugh Peters As also his Diary Sold by H. Brome and H. Marsh c.
English being among forreign Nations esteemed as a crime sufficient so did the Land mourn for oaths that she was ready to vomit out her inhabitants while the Juncto still endeavour to palliate their villany and to get allies among neighbour Princes and States to many of whom they send Embassadours as they stiled them and were again reciprocally courted and owned and particularly by the Spanyard and the French but the Dutch did seem to be Men of a better mould and temper The dutch quarrel and therefore having no better ground they quarrell for superiority denying to vaill to the English because they were the younger State yet still owning that respect to the Monarchy hereat the English though yet but an Embrio begin to startle and weighing the unsetledness of their basis and that all they had hitherto done was only dawbed together with untempered morter they resolve to try all wayes rather then fall out St. Johns sent to treat but returnes without doing any thing and will seek to gain that by Courtship which they are unwilling to hazard by force as a fit Man for this work they pick out a pure Saint Mr. Oliver St. Johns and dispatch him into Holland with as large a train as great State and as full instructions as they could possibly afford or invent whether when he is come he makes his addresse to the Lords States but with so little approbation and success that in a little time he began to grow weary of his businesse especially when the multitude began to grow clamourous against him insomuch that he durst hardly stir abroad so that being both outworded and outwitted after many debates brotherly expostulations Declarations and hearty desires to small or rather indeed to no purpose he gravely makes his Congee takes his leave and vanisheth The Juncto at his teturn somewhat discontented at his fruitless Embassie yet finding no other remedy and willing to make the best of a bad market prepare for war for by this time the Dutch had begun both to affront them and seize on what they could catch as lawfull prize which so vexed the English Puny State that they presently fall to an open war the various successes of which and the losses that accrewed thereby to each party by means of the same I shall not make the work of my pen having only designed to delineate those black deeds of impiety acted within the narrow limits of our England by the horridest crew of bloody miscreants that were ever spared by Divine vengeance from sudden destruction The English affairs and Government being thus wrested into the hands of a few desperate persons Ireland looked at the next thing aimed at is the reducing of Ireland for effecting whereof they give a Commission to and raise an Army under the Command of Cromwell Cromwell sent to Ireland and prove Victorious which he as suddenly transports thither Ormond and Inchequeen having at that time all the Country in obedience to his Majesty save only Dublin kept by Col. Michael Jones and London-derry by Sir Charles Coot when lo as it were to wellcome Cromwell Jones immediately before his arrival had made way for him by the overthrow of Ormonds forces about Dublin And now as if fortune had already designed him the laurell St. Charles Coot in an other place at Londonderry worsteth a Second party and the Earl of Ormond and the Lord Inchequeen having joyned their broken forces into a considerable strength are again together overthrown at Connaught The concatenation of these successes together with the cruelty exercised by Cromwell at the taking of Tredagh by storm where his rage spared neither age nor sex a barbarism scarcely used by the very Turkes cast such a Panick fear over the whole Nation that the strong holds fell into his power like over-ripe fruit into the prepared hands of its ready gatherer So hidden and misticall is the series of Gods providence that for a time the most enormous crimes are counted vertues the poor loosing honest soul constrained to stoop and bow under the heavy yoke of a prevailing tyrant yea Majesty it self enforced like the clouded Sun compulsively to hide his beams and retire with his light for a while as though it had been but borrowed but as the Sun so Majesty can never be kept in perpetuall darkness for by this time the Independent who had for a space been chief find a Competitor of the Leveller The Leveller begins to â—â—r who resolves either to share in the whole and so reduce and keep all in an equality whereby himself may be one of the greatest or else to endeavour to bâ—ing back all into its originall channel and to shew they meant as they said with better hearts then success or strength they rise in three or four places for they are assoon quasht as seen and themselves and their design end both together A garment of linnen and woollen was forbidden to be worn by the Leviticall law and I suppose because the mixture would be improper either for wearing or handsomness of sight in the same manner may I say of the Levelling faction that though they in intent were reall for restoring the King yet God would not suffer it to be brought to pass by such hands that had been so deeply dyed before in royall blood The royal party though under hatches and now suffering for their loyalty having passed and been refined in the fire of affliction must be the Men whose unspotted fingers shall not only pull down the Idolized Babel of the Peoples imagination but repair the decayed ruines of our broken Government and reinstate exiled Majesty upon its throne adorned with safety and with beauty both and guarded with the safest strength of faithfull hearts and hands better then walls of brass or formed troops of mercenary Souldiers Scots send to the King But that time was not yet come although the Scots sent a peculiar messenger the Lord Libberton to the King desiring him among other things that he would please to appoint a place for a Treaty to be between his Majesty and his Kingdom of Scotland which offer of theirs was graciously accepted and a Treaty appointed at Breda on the 15th of March whither the Scots Commissioners came the 16th and on the 19th fell to their business neither would by any means relinquish their Presbytery though but in part and as to the particular person of the King himself whom they strongly bound up to the Covenant Directory and Catechismes Treaty at Bredah concluded whereto his Majesty after many long and serious debates having unwillingly consented The Scots on their part did promise 1. That his Majesty should be admitted to the throne of Scotland 2. That his Rights then should be by Parliament recovered from the hands of Usurpers and 3. That they would assist to bring the murtherers of his Father of blessed memory to condigne punishment and to restore him to his Native Kingdom of England A
happy Omen surely was this promise and undertaking hoped to be and so indeed it might have proved if it had been gained from any but the worst of Scotch-men the Presbyterians for at the very same time as it were when they had concluded the Treaty and thus highly promised the King as is before mentioned I say at the same time having gotten the famous Marquess of Montross into their hand whose only fault was Loyalty to his Prince having brought him with as much ignominy as they could devise to Edenburgh they there charge him for keeping away the King observe the King was now upon the point of coming to them from his subjects 2. For the invading that Kingdom 3. For all the murders in the war and for wast upon Argiles Estate c. Mark here I pray Montross murthered and the reasons thereof Montross must be murthered the best subject the King had in Scotland and just when the King is ready to come thither as if it were done in despight to him but why for keeping away the King No he had promised to be with them with all speed which Montross in prison could not have hindred Was it for invasion alas neither for he had none but his own Countrymen and of them but a very few and they quickly and easily defeated what was it for then for muder alas neither what then O! here 's the Divel that murthered the famous Montross for waste upon Argiles Estate Argile I say that underminer of his Soveraign who in a short time after upon his arrival was by the means and instigation of him upon pretence of non-performance by the King left destitute either of friends whom they banished from his Court The K. in Scotland held to hard meat means which they curtailed him of and strength allowing him neither a Souldier nor a garison nay not a town where he might with safety repose his head things being at this pass and his Majesty with much adoe gotten into Scotland as aforesaid which the Juncto at Westminster having perfect intelligence of and weighing with themselves that promise of the Scots to bring the murtherers of the Kings Father to condign punishment they begin to think it high time to provide for their own safety in consulting whereof after much time spent it is resolved the safest wisest and to them least chargeable course to wait on the Enemy in his own Country whereby they carried the war from home and not to stay for him to bring it to their own doors As a strong motive to this just at the instant they discover that many of the Presbyterians of England had by their agents agreed with the Scots at Bredah to re-establish his Majesty in all his Dominions Whereupon many eminent persons are seized on and among them Mr. Case Mr. Jenkins Mr. Jackson Mr. Love c. Which Mr. Love together with one Mr. Gibbons suffered death together on Towerhill Mr. Love and Gibbons beheaded at the earnest sute of Cromwell protesting he would not march into Scotland unless they were cut off Being moved hereby as well as by their own fear and guilt Cromwell invades Scotland his Majesty is scarce in Scotland but Cromwell is at the borders with 16000. Horse and Foot on their behalf to whom Leslly L. G. of the horse which were now raised after some expostulations by Letters and Declarations sends word that he is in armes upon the account of the good old cause and not upon the account of the King Scots divided among themselves whom he cleerly disowned Straughan and Ker not only disown the King but say positively they will fight against him so that now it was not Bellum Regale a war to maintain the Kings honour and the points of the treaty but bellum Presbyteriale a war for the Kirke of Scotland against the Independent faction of England those two great parties being come now to a second contest for superiority for Leven commanded the Foot and Leslly as I said before the horse and these two unaminously drew out against Cromwell and fought him within six miles of Edenburgh though to little purpose for he immediately after became Master of the field 1. Fight at Edenburgh and took Garririsons as fast as he came to them defeating them at Musselbourgh and pursuing them to Pentlan-hills 2. Fight at Musselbourgh where the Scots had him in a straight and might have destroyed him but the certainty as they thought of the victory caused them to delay by which and the fatal necessities of sickness hunger and cold pressing upon Cromwells Army made them choose rather at one fight desperately to hazard all then timourously to become the scorn of an insulting foe which they knew they should find following this resolve with diligence they whisper about the word to each other in the midst of a dark and rainy night they crept up the hill and fell on the Scots so suddenly and beyond expectation that they were disordered by the first attempt yet by reason of their multitudes 3. Dunbar fight and totall defeat and a little courage they held up a while till surrounded on the back by Cromwells horse the Scots horse affrighted begin to retreat and soon after to flie in good earnest leaving their foot to mercy who were taken in greater numbers then the English Army consisted of the Independent power by this victory being absolute conquerors King in the North of Scotl. private and the Presbyterian pride laid groveling in the dust During this quarrell between the said two factions the King as disowned so not interested therein retires first to St. Johnstons and after that privately into the North of Scotland where he continued expecting what God would do for him assuring himself that this defeat at Dunbar as things then stood could not be for his prejudice King sent to and returnes which indeed quickly fell out according to his expectation for the Scots upon that overthrow were somwhat humbled in Spirit and now began again to think of their late abused King wishing in their hearts he were among them fearing to speake the truth least he would have joyned with Northern and loyal Highlanders to prevent which they send M. G. Montgomery with forces to intreat his Majesties return who finds him out and affectionately delivers his message which the King received even with joyfull tears as minding the justice of God upon those perfidious Scots whose pride in success carried them beyond all bounds of allegiance and like a stubborn child must be soundly whipt ere they will kneell and the good manners they obtain must be beaten into them Yet he accepts of their request and accordingly goes towards them Who but so good a King would have exposed himself to such mens trust in so dangerous a time Innocentia est sibi munimentum for he resolves to return King crowned Upon notice hereof and his arrivall the Parliament address themselves to